Search the Community

It's late at night and I'm creating a Patreon, which seems the most suitable time to do such a thing. All content - comics, art, stories, illustrated stories, captions - can be accessed for $5 https://www.patreon.com/ausdpr It's important to point out that some of the preview pictures won't be up at launch, they're from the unfinished sections of stories and comics which I'm working towards, and excited to tell the story for. Also note that I'm not good at a whole bunch of standalone drawings for known characters etc, but will instead be more so telling some ongoing strange and disturbing stories. Stories - particularly a large Diaper Dimension story which I'm working on - are something I hope to post here still, with a delay after Patreon, whereas Patreon will have matching illustrations (I may post some, or lower resolution versions, of the images here, since I want to share them, but also want to be able to fund doing this stuff and cut back on other things which get in the way).

Hiya mods, I hope this is okay, since it's not actually a story, but relevant to one of the popular story settings. I've just done a complete reworking of my guide to the diaper dimension, though still need to add a lot of things from this year. If anybody spots something which isn't on the list, feel free to let me know here, or on the blog post.

Before reading this story I will warn you that it gets very dark in places and deals with littles trafficking in places. There is mention of sexual abuse but I DO NOT go into details and only mention it with no details of the event. Some of the phrases used in here are not normally seen here but should be easy enough to figure out. The premise of this story is what happens when an elf from the shadowrun roleplaying game ends up in the diaper dimension. With that being said, read on at your own risk. SILVER My name is Ikaro Ijutsu. I go by the street name of Silver. I am currently 6 foot one inch tall with silver hair, light gray eyes, and I’m also a mage with bunch of cyberware that somehow does not interfere with my spell casting. I have no fragging clue how the geniuses that put the chrome parts on me did that but they did. Thanks to an explosion I lost both legs, both arms, both eyes, and had my spine torn up pretty badly as well. I suppose it would be a good idea to back up and tell you the story from the beginning, from before I arrived wherever I am at the moment. Hang on tight then chummers because it’s going to be a rough run. I was just turning 13 when the change hit me and made me what I am now, an elf. I was living in Japan with my parents, may they fall prey to a corporate cleansing, when I fell into a coma for close to six weeks. The best doctors could not revive me and I started to change. I grew from barely 5 foot 3 inches to 6 foot 1 inch. My complexion paled and my whole body grew very curvy, in all the right places. I had to endure the stares of everyone when I was allowed out in public. To the people of the company I was a shameful thing and they acted as if I was a filthy diseased thing better off dead. My parents treated me like an unwanted thing instead of their daughter. My parents were transferred to a small branch office in Seattle because of me. My dad was ashamed of me and when he received notice a week after our arrival that he was being transferred from his supervisory position to a basement cubicle to work as just another nameless face doing company work. He lost everything because I turned into an elf and he treated me as if it were my fault. I had no control over it and had not asked for it. Until then I was proud of my parents and wanted to follow in their footprints to make the company proud of them and me. My father beat me badly one night when I told him I liked how I looked and that I had met a boy from outside the arcology who was also an elf. My father did not hesitate to hit me after that and beat me within an inch of my life. The things he called me as he beat me almost to death were enough to shatter my illusions about him and corporate life. He had the boy killed for talking to me and made me watch the video of them torturing him to death. The company healed me up to the bare minimum then released me back to my parents to finish healing. I ran away five weeks later and never went back. My father had broken almost every rib, my collarbone, my jaw, my right eye socket, my left arm in three places. my right arm in four places, my left leg in two places, my right leg in three places and had broken both my hips as well. I suffered from ruptured organs and almost bled to death in the hallway outside my parents small living quarters. A company doctor making a house call found me and got me to the infirmary immediately where they had to use magic to save me. My father was reprimanded lightly for this since I was an elf and not seen as truly a citizen of the company. The company despised metahumans and now that I had turned into one they despised me. When I was finally healed up enough I asked to speak with someone in charge. That was denied instantly. They sent me home to heal and my father ignored me the whole time. Mother sided with father and spit on me calling me a filthy, abomination, trash, and then a number of racial slurs. I finished healing and found a way out. Some very nasty looking street people with guns and loads of cyberware broke into the arcology and made off with some valuabloe information. I lied and told the security guards they had run down a different corridor when they were in truth hidden in our living quarters. When they thanked me I asked them to get me the hell out of the place as payment. They got me out and left me on the streets. That was fine with me. I had thrown only some spare clothes and a credstick in my small pack then left with them. I almost starved and lived out of trash dumpsters. I stole what I could to get by and that was how I managed to live for two years before things changed even more for me. In those two years I had seen a lot of death and a lot of destruction. So fragging what though. The streets were better than going back to an unwanted life. Posters had been put up all over with a reward for a human with numerous names. He was wanted by someone for for an unspecified crime. I found him a week later and found out he had a thing for pretty elf girls like myself. He raped me twice before I got free. A few days later when he was going after another elf girl I slipped quietly up behind him and slit his throat with sharp piece of broken glass. His eyes went wide as he reached for his gun. I grabbed it before he could and shot him with it. The other girl ran off screaming in terror. In the barrens no one cares to investigate screams or gunshots closely. I used the credstick the garbage had to call the number on the poster and claim my reward. I kept his gun and the ammo as well as a book on magic that he had with him. I had hidden him where he would not be found until I wanted him found. Everything I could sell, and did not want, I sold for whatever I could get. The troll laughed when he saw me and then smiled when I told him truthfully I had slit the man’s throat with a large chunk of glass while he was getting ready to rape another elf girl. The big troll looked at he cut in my palm and smiled even more. “You got guts kid! Keep the gun, you will need it sometime.” He gave me my reward of 1000 nuyen and vanished after calling me silver. “Silver suits you better. Get a cheap room and learn what you can to stay alive. Good luck.” I got a room and when the owner of the place tried to use me that night he died with a bullet in his head. I stole everything he had that I could fence and vanished once again after that. I started hunting down and shooting others with low amount rewards on their heads and at the age of 15 I was asked to join a group doing a minor data steal on the old arcology I had escaped from. My intimate knowledge of the layout of the place got us in and out safely and without having to shoot anyone right away. We escaped through a series of corridors security did not bother to look in. My father stepped out of the living quarters to see what the noise was about and stopped when he saw me. I smiled and put six rounds into him and two more into my mother before we took off running. “Why shoot them?” The big troll with us asked me. “They were my parents and deserved to die! Tell you all about it when we get out of here and somewhere safe. I also found out that day that I had magical talent. A corporate wizard tried to fry me and I managed to resist the spell enough to only get a little singed by his fireball. My gun barked four times and he dropped with one of the rounds hitting him in the head. I was damned good with a gun and the group liked that as well. We made it to the rendezvous point and received our money from our contact. I made a million nuyen on that run alone. “Girl good shot and magic. You hit with fireball and not hurt. Get teacher and you can get more nuyen for being a good mage. The troll was named Goliath and was our muscle and heavy gunner. The decker was another elf named will o wisp. They introduced me to a man that swore he was a mage but he lied. He only wanted to bed me. I had learned to spot certain things a long time ago and when I could see the tent in his pants I knew what he wanted. I shot him in the groin and left him laying there to bleed out without a second thought. The guys only asked why I shot the man who could have been a teacher. “He was faking it. He was turned on by the thought of bedding me and no mage has a mountain of cyberware as it interferes with their magic. His left arm was cyberware and his eyes were as well. We sold him to a very disreputable street doc for salvage and made another 200 nuyen each. I found a teacher a week later when I bumped into him while digging through his trash for some food. I had spent my money on a room and some ammo and even a used lined jacket. I was starving and he laughed when I pointed the gun at him. He barely got past my resistance with a minor spell. “You need food and a teacher. I am tired of being alone so I’ll make a deal with you. You learn for for food and board. No sex unless you want it. I’ve never seen such a strong talent before and your aura is super bright!” I made a deal with him and he got me some food and let me take a hot shower without trying anything. It was a good arrangement for me. I noticed a poster with my face on it six weeks later. The company was offering a a reward of 10,000 nuyen for my capture alive and a 1000 nuyen dead. Both my parents had died when I shot them and no one could save them. Bullets to the head are very fatal most the time. The man had a street name of Zapper and had a reputation of being a tough as nails teacher and mage. He taught me and treated me like a daughter he confessed he had always wanted. The two I had run with a few times died on a run a few weeks later when they were double crossed by their contact. I got to the contact a month later and ended him with a bolt of lightning. He died instantly and it was another killing I had no remorse for as he had done this to a few others as well. Everyone considered it a public service and a few had thanked me for it. The man who taught me everything I could learn about magic died in his sleep a year later. He left me everything in his will. To pay the bills I went back to the shadows and started making runs again. I started to earn a reputation as a no nonsense person to work with. I never used my real name and only went by my street name of Silver. The reward poster was acted on twice and both of the bounty hunters died from my spells. I finally got a good line on a high paying run on Saito corporation. A week later two more individuals joined me for the run. Our decker was another elf named Ghost, and our troll heavy gunner was a mercenary with a liking for big guns and grenades. We spied on the company for a week before finally spotting their weakness in their security system. They had no outside matrix access except at one point. They had a terminal in the warehouse they had not used in a few years and had forgotten about. Our way in was as garbage collectors. They used a specialty vehicle that was equipped with industrial grade shredders to shred everything before it was incinerated. With a little magical help we stole a garbage truck and modified the hell out of it. This thing was armored to be able to withstand a panther cannon and even a few medium anti tank rockets. Everyone was used to garbage trucks weighing a lot so they would never bat an eye at the weight of this one. We painted it and made it look well worn and used before we were ready to make our run. Saito makes cutting edge cyberware for those who can afford it. To me that meant they had secrets to try to hide and those secrets meant money to us. Two days later we took out the regular garbage truck and it’s crew of three. We pulled up to the gate looking bored and tired and filthy. “Where’s the regular guys?” I answered for us. “No fragging clue. Boss told us to go here and get your trash. If you don’t want us here though that’s fine by me. I could use a break for a couple hours. Either way is fine with me.” He looked at me and I handed him some paperwork we had forged. It was smudged and dirty so it looked good enough to him. “What’s in the back?” “Garbage. Had two other stops before here but feel free to climb in the top through the shredders and look at if you like.” He laughed about that and waved us through. We emptied the trash like normal but the shredder was not actually a shredder. It was a feeder system with illusions to on it to look like a shredder. We parked and pushed dumpster after dumpster into place under the gaze of the security cameras. After 20 minutes the guards got bored and ignored us. We went inside the warehouse and began rolling out dumpsters like the normal crew did. The third one had a body of an elf with some odd cyberware so I froze his body out of sight of the one camera they had here. We dumped him and everything else into the truck while Ghost jacked in and stole everything he could grab. He was reaching for his data cord with one hand and handing me a data chip with the other hand when his head exploded I retaliated instantly with a grenade and then grabbed the troll with the messed up street name of Brutus. He was huge and his favorite guns were a vindicator and a panther assault cannon. We ran the halls and got to the truck with me using spells along the way to hinder pursuit. Brutus was not moving so well when we got to the truck. He grabbed the vindicator and threw me into the truck. “Take the chip and run! Don’t stop and don’t come back for me! Go!” I don’t listen to instructions very well and my anger fueled my magic. There was a group of guards running our way but they never made it more than maybe 15 more feet before they were burned to a crisp by my fireball spells. More guards died as I fought the drain of the magic on my body and fired off more spells at them. Brutus went down when a heavy machine cut him almost in half. He looked at me one last time and smiled before he died with a grenade in his hand. They were going to pay for this! I got the truck moving as two more heavy machine guns fired on it and me as I rammed it through the fence and almost lost control when two mines went off under it between the two fences they had. My lined coat had taken several hits but had saved me from being killed. Three of them came after me on some very fast bikes out of what can only be suicidal stupidity. I outweighed them big time in this truck. I shot the first one in the head as he got close enough to aim a machine pistol at me. The second one ducked behind the truck and did not see me when I dropped the grenade after waiting two seconds with the pin pulled. It went off right in front of him with predictable results. I slammed into a compact car that cut in front of me intentionally. The truck took no real damage but the small car was crushed like a tin can and shoved out of the way. I kept it floored and took several odd routes that made no sense to anyone trying to follow me until I was certain no one was following me back to the warehouse. Two of the people I had started this easy run with today were dead when they should not have been. Someone had sold us out and I only knew of two others besides the three of us who knew we were going after the data today. One was my contact and the other was a fixer who hooked us up with our gear. My money was on the orc fixer. He hated elves would think nothing of getting two of us killed and collecting a reward on top of it all. I froze the elf body again and calmed down before calling my contact and telling him if he wanted everything we had gotten to meet me at the warehouse. It was a risk but if he was the one who sold us out he would die real fast and I don’t care how much chrome and steel was hooked to his body to make him faster and meaner. A lightning bolt would still fry him nicely if he crossed me. Three hours later my contact met me. “Sorry for the delay, Silver. Had a tail to remove first. Heard about your friends. Your fixer was told you died as well and he was just as happy as could be. Here is his home address.” I was handed a piece of paper with an address on it and simply pocketed it for now. “We got the data and all their trash as well. Also, in their trash was an elf with some unusual cyberware. I froze him so your bosses could dissect him later. All the paperwork they wanted shredded and burned is in the back of the truck along with the body. Now let’s talk money.” The paperwork was glanced over and the body looked at quickly as my contact smiled. He whistled when he saw the data chip and what it contained. “Damn! My boss owes you a bonus for this! I’ll even throw in the cleanup costs!” “I want the double crossing orc myself!” He pulled out a secure satellite phone and talked for a few minutes then inserted a plug to the phone and a portable credstick writer on the other end. Ten minutes later I got on my old beat up scorpion bike and was out of there with 1,000,000 nuyen. I found the orc named Charlie three days later when he came home from a bar. He walked in and I waited until he dropped his gun off on the couch before hitting the lights and frightening the hell out of him. “Hello Charlie! I’m happy to say that the reports of my death were greatly exaggerated! You sold us out you fragging piece of shit! Word on the street is you don’t like elves! Just because of that you sold us out! Not smart!” He started reaching for his gun on the table so I simply put a round into the table next to his hand. “You are not fast enough to grab it and shoot me. I have a predator pointed right at you and could blow your head off before you reach the gun. I’m not going to kill you right away Charlie. I’m in a playful mood so lets have some fun first. I promise you live through it all until I’m damned good and ready to kill you for double crossing me and getting two of my friends killed. Let’s get started shall we!” It took Charlie nearly four hours to die and he was screaming in pain the entire time. What was left of him was left to lay in his place as a warning about crossing me. I also had a recording of the entire session and before leaving I used his sin to upload the video to the matrix at his expense. I took everything of value that he had before leaving the run down trailer he called a home. After that my reputation went up quite a bit and Saito industries was offering a huge reward for my head on a platter. I had cost them a lot of men and had set their research back a long ways. They were pissed and wanted me alive to teach me some manners. I was on my bike and almost to the elven border when I felt something odd hit me, like a spell of some kind, then my bike went up in a ball of fire with me on it. The explosion was deafening and painful. I felt the heat and shrapnel turning my body into a pile of nothing more than chum for the local animals to feast on. My fast advancing career in the shadows was now over but at least I had gone out with a bang. I had a lousy sense of humor. A moment later my body hit the ground and that was it for me as blackness took over. My head was pounding like a five day hangover from cheap troll beer. I hurt everywhere and something was keeping me alive as helicopter blades and the sound of gunshots rang out around me. Blackness claimed me again. How they managed to keep me alive is beyond me. With as bad as the explosion was I should have been dead. I always wore a lined coat but there was no way it could stop that much. When I woke up again my head was pounding still. It was a shock to be able to see as the explosion had taken out both of my eyes. Standing next to my bed was a person looking over some of the machines monitoring my body. “How, how am I still alive?” The man spun and looked at me in surprise. “We put you back together again is how. New eyes, new arms, new legs, and a move by wire system to replace your crushed and shredded spine. “Go back to sleep and heal some more then we’ll talk again.” He did something and a moment later sleep claimed me. Sometime later I woke up again but without a headache this time. My arms worked but felt a bit heavy and odd. My magic casting days were done now and it would have been better to let me die. This much cyberware meant a massive essence drain. Loss of essence meant a loss of magic ability. What was odd about the arms was the fact that they were chrome colored instead of covered with fake flesh. I was unable to move the legs and assumed they had them turned off to keep me from running away. I let my gaze shift and examined the room from the astral plane. It was no surprise to find it shielded against astral intrusion. Had they not shielded it then anyone who could go astral would be able to summon help that way. These people were going to pay for this somehow. Someday when they let their guard down I’ll slip past it and kill them. The man leaned over me and smiled at me. “Welcome back from the dead. I am Doctor Imitiu Saito and you are Ikaru Ijutsu. You go by the street name of Silver and have been steadily gaining quite a reputation these past few years. You never go after things that are beyond your skills and you are very careful with your planning so as to avoid being caught. To date you have killed 37 people with your gun and another 131 with your magic.” The dark haired man continued to tell me my life story which made me only want to kill him even more. “We have had some trouble with our cyberware in the not so distant past but we have recently made some interesting breakthroughs. Normally a mage or a shaman can not use cyberware because of some kind of issue with it draining their body of something they need to use magic. I think you’ll find this new cyberware is different than what everyone else is offering. We used a different material we found in south America ten years ago and finally managed to recreate. With the help of some magic we kept your essence, as you call it, from being damaged in the explosion. You really should be more careful who you let tune up your bike. I arranged that after you made my security here look pretty useless. You are a natural with the way you move and react instinctively! Most people running the shadows never get skills half as good as yours with even a lifetime of work, but you took to running the shadows like few others ever have! You impressed me with your brains and your skills as well as your quick thinking in a crisis. I saw what you did to the man that sold you out to us. Nasty work! Can’t say I blame you though. This new cyberware is essence friendly and does not stop you from casting spells. Right now your eyes are working normally but your legs have been kept turned off and your arms have been turned down to low to keep you from hurting yourself while you heal. They tell me that in another week you will be ready to begin training and adapting to your new parts. When we are finished you will be our newest and greatest breakthrough in cybernetics. A combat mage that uses cyberware and has no nasty drawbacks preventing spell use. For now, sleep and heal. Goodnight dear.” The bastard had something in the way of a remote that turned off the cyberware and knocked me out. How long they kept me asleep is a mystery to me to this very day. I woke up as I was being transported to somewhere else. I was still in a hospital bed but they did not know I was awake again. Most people would do something stupid but I stayed silent and listened. The device they were using was a dampening device for cybernetic devices. The idiot was bragging about it to some nurse in an effort to to impress her enough to get into her panties. “I even designed this cyberware she is testing for us! She has no clue about the spurs yet either and it should be interesting when she discovers them! I can’t wait to see how well she uses this katana we fixed for her. Coated it with Dikote!” The idiot continued to brag about everything but in the end he bombed out when she shot him down by saying she was already engaged and not interested in him. “How long are you going to keep her asleep?” “Until we reach the training area. Once there I’ll turn off this and let her wake up. Until then she’s harmless as a baby.” I almost smiled when he leaned over and grabbed my right breast. My left arm shot up as fast as I could make it go and the spurs he told me about popped out and sliced through his neck. His eyes went wide and he dropped the device he’d been holding. It hit the floor and stopped working. The nurse jumped back as the guard went for his gun. His gun never even cleared the holster before his head was separated from his body by way of my katana that the idiots had left within my reach. The second nurse was trying to use the intercom system by the door we had come through. I used the gun the guard was trying to use on me and shot her twice in the head. The first nurse screamed in fear until I cut her head off. This place was well built but they had a lot to learn about security. Frisking the idiot guard found a full box of ammo for his gun. The nurse had nothing of value on her so it was on to the idiot doctor that had decided to feel me up. I smashed his remote control then stole his security card. There were no security cameras and the card opened every door I found except doors leading to outside the building. Rooms and hallways and security guards that were a joke. This place could not possibly be this big! The doors opened too easily and the security was a joke. Everything screamed at me that this was all somehow, fake. A trap. I was starting to feel like a mouse in an endless maze. I was casting spells and feeling no drain from them. I stopped after spotting a squad of security guards. One thing I had not tried since escaping was to go astral. I closed my eyes and relaxed. The security guards did not move any closer and that was wrong in so many ways. I stepped out in front of the security force without opening my eyes. Nothing happened until I opened my eyes. They fired on me and nothing happened the way it should. I felt something but it was more like a jab in my neck than a bunch of bullets ripping through me. There was blood dripping from me but no pain. This was all wrong and it was time to escape this prison of lies they had me trapped in. The spell I cast on the guards was one no one had seen me use before. The guards should have been calcified. Turned to a solid mass of silicon but instead they stood there looking at me. Shifting my gaze to the astral showed odd black spots and cracks in the blackness. Someone was blocking my astral vision somehow. This was all a lie of some kind. I was not free, but I soon would be, and they were going to hurt like hell once I was. No one traps me and lives to tell about it! I relaxed and ignored my senses then began to pull in all the mana I could. I cast a healing spell and a moment later woke up for real. In all the time I had been running the shadows they had never seem me use a healing spell so they had no idea what to expect. What I saw was a shock even to me. They had me hooked up to a helmet type device that blocked my vision as well as my astral sight. They had my hands hooked into some type of gloves with a bunch of wires hooked to it from the feel of it. I could hear mumbling voices if I strained my hearing. My arms and legs were both restrained but then again this could all have been another lie on their part. Tapping my arms and legs as best I could confirmed that I indeed did have a lot of cyberware. The place smelled odd. Like an old familiar scent that I had not smelled in years. I took a deep breath and then yanked hard with both arms at the same time. The restraints broke and a moment later I had the helmet device removed from my head. End part one That's it for part one. Diapers come along in chapter two. It also starts getting darker as well. Part Two I know she’s not a little! We don’t know what she is! The ears alone are all wrong! Her eyes are artificial and super advanced! No, I’m not lying! Both arms and legs are all chromed and just as artificial and as advanced as the eyes! She has a pair of retractable blades that retract into the forearms and can be moved forward to protrude out between two sets of knuckles on her hands. Those things are super sharp and coated with something I’m not familiar with! The spookiest part of her implants is some kind of move by wire system where her spine should be! We’ve had to keep her sedated heavily since she fell through the portal and feed her false sensory images to keep her from waking up! She was pulled through the unstable portal somehow! We have no clue who she is or even what species she is! The gate portal opened to a dimension that is restricted! You know who gave us the coordinates the dimension! The computers controlled everything and they were running on the program that you know who gave us! She killed six people with her small sword before we managed to stop her! She looks to be a very small inbetweener or a large little! We contacted you know who and have sealed off the portal room! All power to that room is turned off and the computers that controlled the gate system are off as well! I know this down time is costing us money, ma’am, but we have to figure out how the hell to get control of the gate and how the hell to keep it a secret! If we get caught or ratted out it wont be forces from the mainland coming here! The islands will send the Hellcats and then we’re all in trouble! Yes I looked at her sword! I’ve had her sword x-rayed a couple of times and even did an ultrasound on it! We’re keeping her in diapers as well since she is sedated! If we can find more like her that do not have all the implants then we can likely make a fortune off of them, but only if they are not nearly as deadly as she is! For all that someone did to her, she’s gorgeous! Wait until you see her! We have to keep her sedated, ma’am! She has some kind of weird ability to channel an unknown type of energy with very dangerous effects! If not for the heavy electrical shielding in the portal room a surge of electrical power caused by her creating an artificial bolt of lightning would have blown the controls sky high and we’d all be dead then! What the..OH SHIT! I’ll call you back! She’s awake somehow and loose!” A giant lady bigger than any troll I had ever seen came running into the room along with three others. There was no time for a spell and without at least my katana I was going to get up close and personal in order to escape. Time to see just how well the new body parts worked in combat. The first of three giant women made a grab for me thinking to capture me and restrain me again. My fist hit her left knee full force and she let out a scream as she fell to the floor with a sickening cracking sound as her knee was destroyed. Another one grabbed my right hand from behind so I popped the spurs out and twisted my wrist. The lady screamed as four fingers hit the floor and blood started to spurt from the stubs that had been her fingers. The last one grabbed a syringe from a cabinet on the wall and tried to close in on me carefully so as to not get hit or stabbed. I retracted the spurs and smiled at her. She went down still jerking and soiling herself as my lightning bolt spell fried her. The other two women were down for the count with one having passed out from blood loss and the other one unable to stand thanks to ruined knee. The ladies were huge but they were slow and clumsy compared to me. Any runner would easily take them out even without a gun. I reached down and tore off the diaper they had taped around my waist and then calmly walked over to the one laying on the floor holding her knee. “Where are my clothes and weapons? Tell me now or I slice your throat open wide and watch you bleed out.” The lady did not seem to understand me so I tried Spanish then Japanese. I cursed in Elven and she looked at me in surprise and understanding. “You speak elven? My gear was taken along with my clothes. Tell me where everything is.” The lady was obviously afraid of me, and with good reason since I had cut the fingers off one and left her bleeding to death, then fried the other one with a lightning bolt. “If I heal your knee will you take me to my things?” “Heal Amy first before she bleeds to death then me if you really can!” I walked over to the giant laying on the floor barely alive still and cast two healing spells to save her life. I had a hell of a time not passing out from the drain of the spells for a few seconds. The lady watched in shock as the bleeding on her friend stopped and the wounds healed. “Give me a minute and I’ll heal you. Low on energy right now and need to rest.” A minute later she had crawled over to her friend on the floor then to my surprise she kissed her as tears rolled down her face. “She’ll live. Any good street doc can replace her fingers for a couple hundred nuyen. Now where are my clothes and weapons at?” She was surprised to be able to stand on her knee again without difficulty after I healed it. “Can you heal her too?” “Only if she is not dead. Getting that much electrical power hitting you makes a real mess out of the body if you live. Show me my things then I’ll see if she has any hope of living.” I looked at the astral aura of the lady I used a spell on and she was barely alive. She had soiled herself uncontrollably but had resisted the spell enough to not immediately die. The giant lady led me to another room and then handed me my clothes and weapons. “The building in on lock down so there is no way to escape. Heal Doctor Marsten, please. I have kept my word to you even though you are just a little.” What the hell was a little? Once dressed I took a stim’ pill and waited for it to kick in. The pill kicked in and I cast the healing spell on the woman that had been hit by a lightning bolt. I barely resisted the spell drain of the first one and the next one caught up to me with blackness claiming me. Damned spell drain had hit me at the worst damned time and thanks to whatever they had pumped into me it had drained my energy fairly low. I woke up wearing another damned diaper again and on a hospital bed. There was a mask over my mouth and nose but it was only giving me oxygen and nothing more. My katana was sitting on a table within reach along with my clothing and on top of my clothing was a fresh diaper they, for some messed up reason, seemed to think I needed to wear. The restraints were present but left off of me this time since they had already found out I could easily break them. Setting next to my clothes was my gun and the ammunition for it as well. These people were fraging fools! I’d never have let someone like me near a weapon or allowed them to wake up without having heavy enough restraints to prevent them from escaping. The lady that had begged me to save her lover was sitting in a chair a short distance away from me reading something on a tablet. A couple of machines were hooked up to me but they seemed to be harmless enough as they were only keeping a eye on me in case something happened to me. Whoever these fools were it was clear to me they had never ever dealt with someone like me before. I popped the spurs out on each hand then retracted them. The lady jumped slightly at the noise and looked over at me. “Thank you for saving them! The one you cut badly is my wife and the other one is my boss as well as a close friend. My name Lucile. What is yours?” “Silver. That’s my street name and the only one you get chummer! I want to know why the hell you put another diaper on me! I do not need or desire them!” She looked at me funny a moment then replied back to me. “It’s normal for all littles and some inbetweeners to be diapered after they pass out or get hurt seriously. I am having a hard time with your language so can you please speak a little slower for me?” “Fine. Where am I at? Certainly not Aztlan or the UCAS.” “I don’t recognize any of those names. you’re on the mainland in the private gateway research facility.” I had no clue where the hell I was and what she said made no sense at all. “That makes no sense to me. Am I being held prisoner or am I free to go?” “You’ve made it quite clear you are not easily stopped. We can not afford to lose anymore people so we have been ordered to let you go if you wish. You killed six people when you first arrived here with some kind of energy manipulation ability that burned them to death in an instant. You passed out after that and we restrained you and changed you into a fresh diaper as well. I have a mountain of questions for you to answer and I’m sure you have a mountain of questions as well. I’ll ask one then you ask one until we are both satisfied if you don’t mind. For starters, what happened to your real body parts or were you born without them?” We exchanged questions back and forth for some time and the answers she got seemed to surprise her. “You are a thief?” “I’m a runner of the shadows is what I am. My skills are for hire to those with enough nuyen. I’m a fairly good street combat mage and a good shot with a pistol. I am good with my katana and an expert at unarmed combat as well.” “When I inquired about my panties she seemed to think it odd that I would wear those instead of a diaper. “You call yourself a street combat mage but that makes no sense to me. Your limbs and your eyes are artificial and way more advanced than anything I have ever seen before. Even your bladed weapon is unusual to me. We tried to get a small sample of it and we could not get a single flake of metal off of it.” “Of course not! It has dikote on it to keep it strong and sharp! That sword is almost 1200 years old now. Rumor has it that it once belonged to Lowfyr himself!” I ended up telling her everything about my life and had to stop to explain a number of things to her. She was intrigued by the idea of dikote. “It’s great to put on metal and ceramics that can take the heat and not be destroyed. All you do is basically take diamond dust and spray it on with a plasma torch in a nice smooth coat then let it cool and harden. Simple really when you say it like that, but I know that it is fairly technical process. My artificial limbs are commonly called cyberware. They are cybernetic devices made to look and function like my original limbs. The same thing with my eyes and the special system in my back. This stuff is made out of some weird shit though since it does not affect my essence enough to be noticeable. Metal detectors do not even register it as being there but with the way it looks it is obvious they are cyber limbs. Not sure what they made it all from or how they implanted it without costing me essence loss. I can even cast spells without a feedback headache from the stuff!” That got us into a big discussion on magic. Seems nobody here can do any real magic at all. To them magic is all illusion and sleight of hand tricks. My gun fires caseless bullets and that intrigued her too so I had to tell her I had never bothered to look into how caseless ammo worked. “As long as it works that’s all I care about.” As the hours went on I explained everything about where I had come from and waited patiently as twice she replaced the full recording disc in her recorder. She answered some of my questions and was unable to tell me exactly how I had gotten wherever I am now. All I know is that I am not on Earth anymore and possibly not even in my own universe. Here they had never walked on the moon or sent probes further than the moon. They had three types of people on this world. Littles, inbetweeners, and Amazons. The littles were generally considered glorified babies and the inbetweeners were not considered to be much better. The Amazons ruled most of everything here in this world and generally treated all those shorter than them as second class people and infants. The only reason they did not try to do this to me again is due to the fact that I would kill them if they tried. They treated me well enough but they were trying to pump as much information out of me as possible about my weaknesses and how they could possibly stop me. “If you really want to keep me from hurting you anymore then send me back to my world. If you are unable to do that then let me leave and find myself a new place in this world of yours. I’ve let you examine me and now I wish to go home again or at least take my leave of this place.” The door opened up and a man in an expensive suit walked in with a frown on his face. “I told you to have that thing ready for dissection, not sit and have a friendly talk with the damned thing!” He took two steps forward and hit the ground as a bolt of lightning hit him dead center in the chest. My katana was in my hand in an instant and the lady who had been talking with me was now falling towards the floor with her head severed from the rest of her body. They had only intended to keep me talking and try to find a way to kill me so they could dissect me like a lab rat. I yanked my boots on and then kicked open the door to my room they had locked when I fried their oh so friendly boss. The power these new legs pumped out was pretty amazing and I could see why so many non mages used so much cyberware. Needless to say, all hell broke loose when I kicked the door open and walked out with my katana unsheathed and ready for more use. No one was going to dissect me just because I could do what they could not. They finally cornered me in an operating room and were in the process of bringing in more personnel to try to stop me. As tempting as it was to shoot all these idiots, I could not afford to waste ammo since no one here sold any that would fit my gun. My katana worked just fine here and they had no defense at all against my magic. I waited until they had grouped up and were ducked behind their riot control shields before stepping out into the hallway and immediately letting loose with a spell. They screamed for a second or two as they were burned to death and it only made me smile. The drain on me had been rough that time but so worth it. They would think twice about that trick again. The camera in the operating followed my every move and it surely let them know what I was doing to some extent. For the moment they had me cornered but they could not get at me without taking heavy losses. I could not break out of this dead end without getting shot to pieces. Looking at the camera I smiled. “Nice try with the wall of security. Let me go and I wont have to kill another all of you. Try to hold me and I’ll kill as many of you as I have to in order to be free. You have no defense against my magic and I do not have to worry about running out of ammo with it. Let me leave and no one else gets hurt.” I waved at the camera and then shot it out. Now they could not see me and it would make them get desperate and sloppy. If I had grenades they would be mourning a much higher number of people and replacing a lot of equipment. I used my invisibility spell and vanished from visible sight. After walking out of the room and down the hall I found two groups of guards peering carefully around the corner and looking towards the operating room I had just left. I went forward and around the next corner. They were going to be in for a real surprise when they finally stormed that room and found me already gone somehow. After another 20 minutes of walking invisibly I found a mop closet to hide in. I dropped my spell and and leaned against the wall. I took a few minutes to rest and then it was time to look around some more. I set down and projected outward onto the astral plane to look for the exit. The nearest exit was some distance away and they had lied to me about this place being on the mainland. This world was weird. To these idiots I was no bigger than a toddler and they seemed to think that as such I should be wearing a diaper and acting like an infant toddler. This world was not ready for someone like me. They were in for a rude awakening and it was going to be my pleasure to give it to them. If they could not send me home then so be it. I would carve out a life here and make anyone who tried anything stupid with me sorry they ever crossed me. With the mop closet door blocked shut I took a nap to recover from the spell drain. By now they had found out that somehow their lab rat had escaped them undetected. I would love to have seen the looks on their faces when they entered the operating room and found me long gone without a trace. There was no way they could hope to find me without some serious magic or a room by room and hallway by hallway sweep. Even then it would be likely they’d miss me. “How the hell can one little escape so easily! There were 15 security guards in full body armor blocking that hall! How the hell can one little manage to kill all of them?” The man was screaming at the staff that was supposed to be in charge of security but had somehow lost one little girl with pointy ears and silver hair. He refused to listen to the truth and continued to scream at them a few more minutes. No one dared to interrupt him unless they wanted to be the main target of his anger. The lady in charge of the facility lost her temper and yelled back at him. “Watch the damned security tape and you tell us what we could have done! You’re so damned smart and and refuse to listen so you watch and you tell us how we stop her and defend against what she did!” The lady pushed play on the tape machine and the man watched as the cute little stepped out into the hallway made a complicated and quick gesture. He watched as the very air around the security force suddenly ignited and exploded. His jaw fell open and he rewound the tap then watched it frame by frame for some kind of explanation. “How in the nine hells did she do that? Was it a micro missile or a grenade of some type?” “I tried to tell you that we should not try to tap into that world! Now you see why her world is off limits to us! We can’t even get her to voluntarily wear a diaper like a proper little! She is so damned fast and so strong we can’t keep her restrained! Even the neural helmet failed to work on her for more than 15 minutes! She is able to manipulate energies that we can’t even trace or identify! She calls it magic and she has just shown that she is quite capable of using that energy to inflict some very high losses and she also has no hesitation about doing so if cornered!” I say we get the second gate ready and then just let her go home before she kills all of us! We can not tame her! If she’s an example of her species then I say we send her home and never again open a gate to her world! Her species is too powerful and way too dangerous to be used the way we want to use them!” Another lady in an expensive suit sat silently then finally spoke. “We have invested a considerable sum into this project and we can not let one little setback stop us! If the rest of her kind are as cute then we should get the gate working again and go after another one!” The complex shook as a explosion triggered the evacuation alarm. “You hear that? That’s the evacuation alarm! Only two things can trigger that! A reactor meltdown or gate overload! We have to get out before the safety protocols destroy this entire place! With the gate collapsing and becoming unstable the entire facility is designed to self destruct to prevent something coming in from one of the banned dimensions! In case you didn’t know, that means a plasma explosion the equivalent of a one megaton nuclear weapon! You want her so bad, you go get her! I’m leaving before it’s too late!” There was a click from the door as it locked them in. The lady in the suit tried the door and found it locked. “Cute. Unlock the door now or I’ll have you retrained.” “You arrogant bitch! You’ve killed us all! There is no way to unlock that door now! Containment and cleanup procedure! First the doors all lock and then the countdown begins for those outside the buildings. They have 15 minutes to reach a safe distance before the final cleanup is initiated. That means the plasma bomb detonates and vaporizes this island, us and everything else within five miles! We’re all dead you damned arrogant fools!” I woke up to the sound of an alarm going off and what sounded like a countdown of some type. The door was locked but that was no problem. A good swift kick and it flew open. The halls were empty of personnel and to my mind that spelled danger on a very big scale. Something was very wrong and when an explosion almost knocked me off my feet I made for the nearest exit at a dead run. Every damned door along the way was locked and had to be forced open. Twice I took wrong turns and had to backtrack. I reached a door and did not bother to check for locks. I kicked it open and was outside in a heartbeat. This place is weird. First they try to treat me like a baby then next they want to dissect me. Now a group of very short children in some type of advanced body armor were swarming the island and running towards the buildings with weapons in their hands! I did not stop to see who they were and used a spell to turn invisible. They all ran past me without stopping so I simply kept going towards the shoreline in hopes of finding a boat I could use to get away from this island and back to the mainland. With a little luck I could find someplace to get some panties so I could get rid of this damned diaper I had on. It took a few more minutes to safely to find a place to stop and turn visible again and relax a few minutes before the spell drain overcame me. I watched as the rest of the small soldiers cleared out of the area then made my way towards one of the boats only to find it guarded by thee more of the small soldiers who were quite alert for any potential problems. After a few more minutes I had to let the spell go before the drain knocked me out. I dropped the spell and took a moment to make sure no one had spotted me. After making sure it was safe to come out of hiding I quietly moved along some heavy brush along the edge of the beach looking for a landing craft or some other boat that would allow me to escape this place without being caught. Moving silently and carefully took time but my efforts were rewarded when I spotted a small boat and one of those giant women standing guard.. The huge lady was trying to stay partially hidden but had not counted on my eyesight allowing me to see her easily in the darkness. She had an extremely large assault rifle in her hands and was quite alert for danger. There was no cover near her to use so it was going to have to be left to brute force or I could try to bluff her. I stood up and stepped into the light only to be rewarded by a burst of rounds from her weapon. My pistol barked out four times and the giant dropped to the ground with half of her head gone. The shots had not gone unnoticed and the sound of more people gave me incentive to get the hell off this crazy island as fast as I could. The people here were all crazy and none of it made any fragging sense. If I had not known better I would swear someone had slipped something into my food or drink and I was having a bad drug trip. By the time the group of those small soldiers got to where the boat had been it was too late to stop me. I was well on the way to the mainland and freedom. Someone was going to pay for the humiliation they had heaped on me. They drag me to some messed up place and then stick me in diapers and try to treat me like a baby. When that doesn’t work they try to restrain me and try to figure out my new body parts. When I am too much for them to handle they lie and try to have me dissected like a lab rat. I will not be caged and will kill to stay free. RAVEN The Hellcats swarmed over the island and prevented the self destruct systems from destroying the island and all of the evidence. One of the littles extracted a cable from a data port and then unplugged the other end from a similar port in her head. “I don’t care how many times I see you do that Lieutenant, it is still eerie! At any rate, island is secure and the few survivors are being interrogated right now. They opened a gate to one of the restricted worlds and managed to retrieve one of the natives from there. It seems as if the native was able to escape despite their heavy security.” “Interesting. Anyone get a look at the person they brought across?” “We have some interesting video footage of the individual escaping. The restricted dimension they opened up to is is a class one dimension due to it’s dangerous nature and the types of natives that inhabit it.” “Class one?! Are they insane? Class one is the most dangerous classification there is! I better see this footage. I have a feeling it’s going to be a long day.” Hellion watched the video clips they had been able to salvage before the computers began to overload and scramble all the information stored on them. “What the hell were they thinking? That’s why that dimension is restricted! The natives are far more advanced than we are in a lot of ways and far more dangerous as well! This is going to be a real pain to find her and try to get her back home!” “Lieutenant, How did she manage to get a cloaking device that small and efficient that she could hide from them so easily?” “It’s not a cloaking device. Where she comes from they have the ability to use magic and that’s what we saw her doing. With her mastery of magic and her advanced cybernetic limbs she is going to be real hard to stop. See if you can get in touch with Baelorn. He might have some ideas on how to find her and stop her if we have to. They’re back for that big climbing contest on the mainland for mount Hujaro. His wife is defending her record for the fastest climbing time.” “Do you want me to inform the ministry about this illegal gate breach or do you want to do it yourself?” Hellion sighed then spoke up again. I’ll contact them myself after we have the rest of the place secured. They are not going to be happy about this and will try all sorts of tricks to get to any of us they can. Too bad we can’t shrink them down and adopt them out. I bet a few of them would look cute in diapers drinking from a bottle.” The sergeant laughed. “I’d pay to see that! It would be worth a month’s pay to see someone do that to them! Shrink them and then drop them off in the middle of a group of amazon women with no children! The video would be an instant hit on the islands! I’ll even volunteer to help tell them what is going to happen to them just so we can record the looks of horror and terror as we shrink them and drop them off!” “If I could legally get away with making a shrink ray I would be tempted, but they have international laws against that. At any rate, get the rest of the survivors rounded up and brought to me for interrogation. Maybe we can let a few of them meet my friend Mrs. White and share a cell with her for a while. I’m sure that after seeing her having to have her diapers changed a few times they’ll talk real fast to avoid her fate. They finally sentenced on her a week ago. They are shrinking her and then sending her to etiquette school before adopting her out. Let a few of the more reluctant ones here be with her for a weekend and then offer them a way out to avoid the same fate. I have an idea that will get them talking. Lie to them and tell them that the ministry has sentenced them to the same fate as Mrs. White for their part in this illegal gate opening into a restricted dimension. That should loosen their tongues nicely. Play them the video of Mrs White being shrunken and then diapered before being sent off to etiquette school. It should frighten them big time and give us the information we need.” Hellion spent the next two hours sending orders to other sergeants and coordinating the final mopping up and securing of the island installation. Finally she removed her helmet and walked into the tent she was using as he command post. Sergeant, any luck tracking the missing escapee?” “She left the island after killing an amazon woman that was guarding an escape boat for her coworkers. I have notified the contacts on the other islands and on the mainland to look for her but to not to try to stop her. Everyone has been told she was illegally kidnapped from a restricted class one dimension and is loose and very paranoid. Her looks are going to make a lot of the baby crazy amazons want to try to adopt her on sight. Her ears will make her hard to miss, that and her unique limbs as well. Not many little or even inbetweeners with artificial limbs and none with any that advanced except for maybe Baelorn.” The sergeant laughed. “I don’t suppose his wife would share him would she? He’s damned good looking!” Hellion laughed. He’s faithful to his wife and refuses to cheat. I tried once about 12 years ago to seduce him and he shot me down instantly, damn the luck. That was before I met Luke though. At any rate, time to contact the ministry and let them know the good news. You know they so love hearing from me these days.” Hellion made the connections on the video communications system and waited for the ministry to answer. Some blond amazon with a very nice figure picked up and smiled at Hellion. “Did your mommy give you permission to mess with that honey?” “Shut the hell up you dumb bimbo and connect me to minister Jaro! This is Lieutenant Hellion of the Hellcats third expeditionary strike force so connect me to him or I’ll have you shrunken and adopted out inside of a month!” Hellion pushed a button and her identification number triggered an alert on the screen the lady was looking at. A moment later minister Jaro was on the line and the lady disconnected herself from the call. “Sorry about that, Hellion. She is great looking, but not very damned smart. What is the status of your operation?” “We have just about finished mopping up here and it looks like your informant was right. They had opened an illegal gate as you suspected. To make matters worse, they abducted someone form the other side.” The minister sat back and rubbed his forehead. “Why do I not like where this is going? How bad?” “They opened it to a class one restricted dimension and then the abducted person escaped after killing half the scientists and a good portion of their security forces in the escape. She is heavily cybered and very dangerous. She should be considered to be more dangerous than we are. She is an elf and has the ability to use magic. I’ve already sent out a call to Baelorn for help. Maybe he can figure out a way to stop her.” “Good thinking on that one, Hellion. Your parents said to tell you hello, They caught that man trying to hack the gate company and we have him in custody now thanks to their help. Also, Matt’s wife says thank you for helping them. Their first born is due in five months. Obviously your serum worked perfectly. For that alone you have my eternal gratitude. So how tough is the person that escaped going to be to capture?” “I’ll send you what we have and you can see for yourself. Her gun fires caseless ammo and her katana, as she called it, is coated with something called Dikote. Diamond dust sprayed and coated on the blade with a plasma torch or something, but it makes the blade nearly unbreakable so it will be tough to stop if she swings it at someone. It will cut through flesh like paper and I seriously doubt any of our normal low end metals would do more than slow it down. Take a look at the data and decide for yourself the danger level. I’ve already had my contacts on the other islands notified along with a few on the mainland. They are to watch and report but not interfere. You’ll see why once you go through the data files.” “Damned fools! What the hell were they thinking? Okay, Hellion, good work, as always. My wife’s sister still wants you to know her adoption offer is still open if you ever change your mind. She never does listen when I tell her it will never happen. Keep me informed on this and I’ll try to keep things quiet on this end. So far, the press has no clue about your presence there and if things go right, they should never know.” Hellion ended the call and leaned back in her chair a moment. “That was too easy. Ten to one he knew and was covering his ass again. Sergeant, order everyone to stay on full alert status until the operation is finished and we are back safely at base!” END PART TWO That's it for this chapter. All comments and questions welcomed. The next chapter will also be a bit dark and mention but NOT go into details about sexual abuse! I DO NOT CONDONE SEXUAL ASSAULT OF ANY KIND! It is mentioned to illustrate only how dark and twisted the minister and a few others working for him are.

Once upon a time, there was a Little. She was cold, she was sad, and she was facing death. The Little had been picked up by the Littlecatcher. Yes, my dear, I know... The Littlecatcher is scary, shhh. The Littlecatcher had taken the Little girl from the streets, like the Littlecatcher does to any Little who can't take care of themselves. The Little had been in the pet store for six months. They tried to make her a kitty, but no one wanted her and she was sad and alone. One day, the Amazon who owned the pet store decided that the Little girl would never sell as a kitty and he'd have to kill her. This made the Amazon a little sad because he liked his Littles, but a Little that no one wants is just a burden. Littles like you are put in this world so that a special few of them, like you my dear, can find their true purpose as a pet and make some Amazon happy.Maybe she wasn't supposed to be a kitty, the Amazon wondered. What color was her hair? She was blonde, like you sweet Little.So he took a chance and had her changed again, into a fox. He used the Amazon magic to change her hair color to a fiery red, and he took her kitty tail and gave her a beautiful, fluffy fox tail, and fox ears. He added fur to her back so the Amazons would want to pet her. When the magic was done, he put her back in his pet store and hoped that a nice Amazon would come and pick her.Of course some Amazons are nice, they're not all monsters, you silly Little. Yes, a lot of the Amazons you meet around here are mean to you.. you're not a pet. You're a wild Little on the streets with no one to take care of you. You are right to avoid them. Now, the magic of the Amazons is painful, magic has a price after all. The Little girl... Her name? Let's see.. ah yes, her name was Aine. Yes, it's a pretty name.Aine was in her cage in the pet store, and she hurt. Her body hurt all over, like she'd fallen down the stairs that go to the dock. The Amazon magic had her feeling confused as well. When the Amazons use their magic to turn a Little into an animal, it makes them think like that animal too... but now she had been a kitty and then a fox, and she was confused. She couldn't purr any more, she couldn't meow. She had spent months as a kitty and she didn't know how to be a fox, but the Amazon pet master made her a fox to try and save her life. One day soon after, an Amazon princess came to the store. She knew she wanted a pet, but she didn't know what kind. She was dressed like all Amazon princesses dress, shiny shoes with tall heels, perfectly clean dark clothes, clean hair that was twisted into fancy designs, and the makeup they wear on their faces to look even more beautiful. She wore bracelets and a necklace of gold, and she had kind eyes. "You certainly are a cutie. Do you want to come home with me?" the Amazon princess said as she looked into Aine's cage. Aine's heart soared, she knew what happened to captured Littles who couldn't get picked by an Amazon, she had seen some of the other Littles taken away to the dark, dark room of the pet store, never to come back. She wanted more than anything for the princess to take her home. Aine did her best to look cute, to look like something the princess would want. She swished her tail, she rolled over and showed her tummy, she wiggled her paws at the princess. The princess giggled, which was the most beautiful sound Aine had ever heard in her life. The Little girl wanted to beg the princess to take her, but she couldn't speak. The Amazon magic takes a Little's speech.Yes, I know that sounds scary.. but Littles don't need to talk to Amazons. Amazons are bigger, stronger, smarter, and better than a silly Little like you in every way. There's nothing a Little can say to an Amazon that will do any good, Amazons don't want to hear anything a Little has to say.Aine hadn't spoken a word in six months, not since the Littlecatcher took her and the Amazons worked their magic, and this was the first time she wanted to say anything at all since then. The princess opened the cage to pet Aine, who lit up at her touch. The princess's touch felt amazing as she stroked Aine's soft fur. When the right Amazon finds you, you'll know.. an Amazon can make you feel amazing or make you feel terrible. That's why you have to hope for a prince or princess to come and find you, and not a witch or warlock. But Little Aine had a darkness in her... most of us do, a dark voice that whispers awful things, things you know are wrong.. don't listen to your dark voice, Little one. Aine's dark voice spoke to her.Look at yourself, the dark voice chided, Begging for attention from your captors when you should be escaping. The cage is open, you should run! The voice urged her to do what she knew was wrong, but Aine was strong and she didn't listen. Littles who run after they're captured just get caught and punished, and Aine was a smart Little. She knew that. Her patience paid off. "Yes," the princess said with a smile, scruffing the fox-girl's ears, "You're the one I want. I have to make my home ready for you, I've never had a Little fox. And I think we should change your color, I've always liked silver foxes better." Aine was so happy she could cry, the princess was going to rescue her. But the princess wanted a silver fox, so the pet master had to work his magic again, which meant more pain. Aine got a new collar and more fur, the magic thickened the fur on her back and added a fuzz to her tummy, all in silver.. the tip of her tail, her ears, and above her eyes turned black. Aine ached from the magic, but she was happy her princess was coming for her. But days passed and Aine started wondering if the princess had forgotten about her. Her dark voice taunted her. Look at you, it whispered evilly to her, peeing on yourself and begging to be taken to more captivity. You should want death over this constant humiliation. You're a human! But Aine barely felt human, she had been in her cage for months. Her days just drinking from the various bottles the pet master's magical metal helpers brought her. Littles in captivity are kept in diapers, you see. Amazons take care of all of a Little's needs, you never need to look for a safe place to pee when you're taken. Some Littles are bothered by it, but the smart ones know it's better that way. Aine dreamed of her princess every night, the dark voice was an evil dragon in her dreams, breathing fire and destroying her happiness. It was hard to find happiness in the pet store but the memory of the princess' gentle touch kept Aine hoping. Just when she was ready to give up, the princess returned with a small cage to carry Aine in. The dark voice told Aine that she should hate the princess, that it was the fault of the princess that she was in pain again. The Amazon magic comes from needles and knives, all Amazon magic is painful at the start, it's just the nature of it... everything has a cost, my dear.The princess opened her pet store cage and held up the carrier, commanding the little fox-girl to climb inside. The dark voice told her not to go. Don't do it, the dark voice whispered, you're not an animal, you're a person! The princess' magic added more fur to you, she will only see you as a pet. But Aine had hope. The princess seemed nice, she had kind eyes and a kind smile. Anything is better than death, she told herself. Trusting an Amazon is a gamble, Little one. Some Amazons are kind and sweet, and some are terrible and cruel... and some look like one but are really the other. This is what Aine feared as she crawled into the carrier, fighting her aching muscles. Her fur hurt, her ears hurt, her tail hurt, all from the magic that changed her from a red fox into a silver fox. Her diapers were wet and she was tired, her sleep had been difficult due to the pain. She took the leap of faith and trusted the princess. "Good girl," the princess cooed at her. The princess' magic words took away some of the hurt and made Aine feel good inside, it made her skin feel tingly. Aine followed her kitty instincts and tried to purr.. and it worked! The princess had used some of her magic during the color change to give Aine back her purr, she knew that Aine was still part kitty inside, and she gave back the parts that Aine was missing. She carried the little fox away from the pet store and took her to her car. Yes, cars are scary. If a Little gets hit by a car, they almost always die. But cars are a special magic and they're fun to ride in if you're with an Amazon. The princess worked her magic to move the car along, and she talked to Aine as she did. "Everything is all set up, my little pet. All we need now is something to call you, don't we?" The princess mused, not expecting Aine to answer of course, "Perhaps I'll just call you Silver, or Silvee for short. You're going to love your new home Vee, just you wait and see. There's lots of room for you to run around, and all the soft pillows you can sleep on." The pillows sounded nice to Aine, but she was upset at giving up her name. Aine is an old name, a proud name, one that has been carried by Littles on Eire for a long, long time. It means "Radiance" and the Little wasn't ready to give it up. She growled and hissed, trying to tell the the princess that she didn't like or want the new name. This was a mistake. "No Silver. You don't hiss. Bad girl," the princess scolded. Amazons can have the simplest magic words, these were two of them. They caused Aine to hurt terribly, her body reacting to the words. Aine whined, she wanted the pain to go away, but even more she wanted the princess to see her as a human, what she still felt like inside. She wanted the princess to see her, not just a pretty fox. The princess carried the carrier to a magic box, the big metal doors closed and the box hummed, and when they opened again, they opened to a new place. A magical place, the princess' castle. It was the most beautiful thing that Aine had ever seen. Everything was spotlessly clean, the floor was polished stone, the walls were pristine white, there were paintings on the wall. Aine didn't get to enjoy the view long, the princess reached into the carrier and grabbed Aine by the scruff.The scruff... it's a piece of fur and skin on the back of an animal's neck, Amazons add it to all Little pets with their magic. When an Amazon grabs a Little by the scruff, they can't move - they can only wiggle their paws a bit, it keeps them from fighting back. You don't have one, but all Littles who get transformed into animals get one. Don't worry, dear, it isn't hurting poor Aine, it just keeps her from struggling. Where was I...The princess held Aine by the scruff and looked her in the eyes. "These are for the pain," the princess said, holding up a clear, magic candy, "This will make you feel better, it will make the color change hurt less. But only good pets deserve this luxury, and I'm not sure you deserve to be called that right now. So you must beg for me, and show me that you can be good." Aine was torn, her savior, her princess was behaving cruelly in her mind.. but she wasn't really, was she? No, of course not. The princess was an Amazon, after all, and it's not the place of a Little to growl or object to anything an Amazon says, but Littles like Aine are proud, she still wanted to be seen as a human. She was hurt that her princess had magic that would make her better but wouldn't share it. The princess set Aine on the ground and placed her hands to Aine's fox-mouth, and used her magic to allow Aine to open and close the fox face. Aine was overjoyed and she laid down on the floor and whimpered, licking her princess' ankles. She found that her tongue was longer than she remembered, the magic had given her a fox's tongue. Aine looked up at the princess, trying to say with her eyes how sorry she was and that she would be good. "Good girl," the princess said the magic words again and Aine felt warm and tingly again, "That's it, very good girl." The magic words combined with the touch of the princess' hand was amazing to Aine, it felt better than anything she had ever felt before. It was soft and gentle and she wished it would never end. Her fox ears felt soft and sensitive, and the princess' touch was pure delight. The princess picked up Aine once more, cradling her in her giant arms. After the months of only being cared for by the metal helpers of the pet master, the princess' warmth was better than anything Aine could have imagined. The princess gently pressed the clear magic candy into her fox-mouth. "Chew it first, my good girl." When Aine had finished chewing and swallowing the candy... Yes, it tasted sweet, like the candy you find near the boardwalk sometimes. Shh. When the candy was swallowed, Aine felt the magic warm her whole body and she didn't hurt any more, the princess had taken away all of her pain just like that. Yes, all Amazons have that magic, that's why they rule over everything. Aine, finding she had use of her tongue and mouth again, tried to thank the princess, but it's hard to make words when you can't move your lips.. which a fox doesn't have. "Aank you," her words came out. "Ah ah," the princess waggled a finger at the fox kit in her arms, and scolded her in a gentle voice, "I've allowed you the freedom to move your mouth, but if you abuse that by attempting English, you'll be punished and that privilege will be removed. Talking is for people, not for pets." This broke Aine's heart, she feared the princess would never see the Little inside the fox, never see her as a person, only as a pet. The princess didn't see how sad Aine was, and took her deeper into the castle, showing her the wonderful place she lived now. Everywhere in the beautiful castle, the princess had added ramps and hammocks, benches and tunnels, platforms and towers, perches and cushions, tiny doors and glass bubbles, all for Aine to enjoy. She took Aine to the kitchen.. A kitchen is a place where Amazons keep their food, where they cook it and eat it. Oh yes, the princess had lots and lots of food, more food than you've ever seen, breads and candies, meats and real fresh vegetables, ripe fruit and clean water. And Aine had her own spot in the kitchen, with two bowls on the floor just for her.A loud sound startled Aine in the princess' arms, she was using a magic device to open one of the hard round cans. Inside, it was full of a soft, wet food that smelled amazing to the fox-girl. The princess set the girl down and scooped the food from the can into her bowl and gave her a soft pat on the diaper. Aine hadn't had real, solid food in six months, not since the Littlecatcher got her. And as she ate, no one tried to stop her. No one tried to fight her or take the food away, she didn't have to hide it at all. Aine ate every last bite and licked the bowl clean before she realized that the other bowl was full of the clearest, cleanest, coldest water that she had ever seen. It tasted so much better than the water in the pet store, better than the rainwater she caught to drink on the streets. I know, rainwater tastes good... but Amazon water is cleaner than you can imagine, Little one. And it was all for Aine. She nearly wept with joy at the amazing flavors. She didn't think her belly had ever felt this full and content in her whole life. When she looked around, the princess was gone. Something in Aine told her that she had to clean herself, so she took a few moments and cleaned her muzzle and paws, licking herself clean. It was part of the Amazon magic that made her have these fox-thoughts. She still had some lingering kitty-thoughts from the previous magic as well. This was very apparent as she went to look for the princess. Once she was clean, she padded back into the area with the couches and the pet bench, her lingering kitty-thoughts demanded that she climb the kitty climber and sit as high as possible, so she could look down on everything from on high. The kitty in her is satisfied by this, and she curled up, wrapping her beautiful silver tail around herself. Before long, she was asleep. The princess woke her up soon after, Aine woke to the Amazon's huge hands stroking her fur, caressing her ears. These things sound scary to you, who do not have them and do not want them, but to Aine it was gloriously comforting. She did not want her fur either, but the Amazon magic had given it to her and she enjoyed the touches in a way that she couldn't as a human."Good girl," came the magic words again, sending warm tingles through Aine's body. "Would you like a treat?"Aine didn't know that she wanted the treat, it was a hard cookie shaped like a tiny brown bone.. but that's part of the Amazon magic. Their food is magic, too - they cook it with magic devices, and the worst Amazon food when fresh will taste better than anything you've ever scavenged. The magic that turned her into a fox told her that she would love the treat... and as the princess held the cookie to her fox-mouth, she couldn't resist. She snapped it up and chomped it in two big bites, and she realized right away that she would do anything to have another one. There's a reason you almost never see escaped Little pets on the street after they've been transformed, my Little one. The food is so good, it's easy to put up with all manner of humiliation to get more.The princess took her new pet and gave her a gentle bath, holding her in the water and cleaning her soft fur. The kitty-self that still lurked in the back of Aine's brain told her to avoid the water, to escape, and she gave a long whine. "Shh now," the princess said softly, "It's okay, Vee. The water won't hurt you. You're a fox now, darling, foxes don't mind the water much. They can swim and get wet without much of a problem. You're not really a kitty, Silvee, you're a fox now. That's it, you're a good girl." The magic words soothed her, but the comments about not really being a kitty, but a fox rankled. She wasn't an animal at all in her mind, she was a Little who had been transformed. I'm a person, I'm a human. I'm not a kitty or a fox, I don't want to be bathed because it's my body, not yours! She couldn't voice that thought, however... she had to kneel calmly as the giant princess bathed her naked body, only making her more aware of all the fur they had added to her body.. on her shoulders and back, on the back of her neck where she was forced to feel her hated scruff being scrubbed, the soft down of her tummy. Their magic had given her much more fur than she wanted, but none in her diaper area, of course. She whined, hoping the princess would release the tie that held her human feet up and bound to the backs of her thighs, but she didn't know that the magic had changed how her blood flowed in her legs. The princess dried her off, admiring how silky and smooth her pet's silver coat was before diapering her again in a thick, silver-grey special diaper with a hole for her fox-tail. Aine was used to these, she hadn't stood on her own two feet in six months and all of her time since the night the Littlecatcher took her she had spent in diapers. All of her control was gone, even if she were free she wouldn't be able to stop herself from going when she needed to.No, it didn't hurt her.. it just was. It is the way of kept Littles, they just go."That's it. Good girl. Maybe you'd like to explore a few of your tunnels and jungle gyms, hmm?" The princess said softly, her magic words filling Aine with warmth and tingles as she carried the fox-girl into the most luxurious room she'd ever seen, with a cream colored plush carpet and a huge, fluffy bed. "I think exploring is good. Foxes are naturally curious. I've hidden a few treats around various parts of your tunnels and other petspots. I'm sure you'll enjoy hunting them all down." The princess lowered her to the ground gently once more and released her with a pat on the head. "I have to make dinner now. You behave yourself." The promise of hidden treats got the fox-girl's mouth watering, and she crawled into a trimmed hole in the wall, just under a bookshelf filled with more books than Aine had ever seen, not that she knew how to read them. It opened into a tunnel, which she followed to a tee in the path, she sniffed around, deciding which way to go, using the gift of enhanced sense of smell the Amazons had given her... Do all Amazons live like this, Aine wondered, imagining how many Littles could live in this space comfortable. The thought of how many Littles were out there, hungry in the streets, fighting and hurting each other for the food the Amazons threw away, while the giants lived in lavish comfort. If Littles were in charge, we'd take better care of the Amazons than they take of us. Her fox-self told her the tunnels were a safe place, a comfortable place, that she should be happy.. and her nose led her to a treat, the bone-cookie that had been so amazing. She snapped it up quickly, devouring the delicious morsel, squirming from the rush of flavors and sensations. It was like being stroked and petted all over all at the same time and it tasted better than anything she ever ate as a free Little. She just laid for a while in the bubble, feeling safe and protected, relishing the wonderful feelings. Before long though, a familiar enemy was scratching at her brain. What a good pet you are, the dark voice mocked her. Safe and cozy in your little tunnels.. oh wait, do you feel that? That itch? The one that feels like you need to scratch your teeth? She was aware of the milk-itch, she got it whenever she tried to stay away from the formula bottle in the pet store. Their magic makes you need it, Aine could hear a sneer on the disembodied lips, Will you beg for it, you animal? The princess soon returned, blowing softly on a whistle and calling. "Silvee, where are you my little vixen? Mommy's got your supper." The princess' giant face appeared just outside the glass bubble where Aine lay, wearing a gentle smile. She tapped on the glass, "Come on out now, sweetie, get something to eat, okay? You can explore more after, but you don't want your dinner to get cold." The fox in Aine's mind was telling her that the whistle meant she needed to be as close to the princess as possible, her muscles ached a bit that she wasn't already at the giant woman's feet. The itch makes her resentful, however, and there's an urge to escape into the tunnels. The giant wouldn't be able to follow her in there, she'd be safe... but the tapping on the glass reminds her of her time in the pet store, she'd been with the woman less than a day. What if she decides you're not worth the trouble and sends you back? she wondered to herself. Then you would go back, and you would die, the dark voice replied to the thought.When the Amazons landed here in Eire, long ago, they brought their magic with them. A magic unlike anything the Little people had ever known.. and they fought the gods of the Littles, the Tuath Dé.. and they killed them. Don't cry, Little one. All Littles know this - even the old tongue is banned, forbidden to be spoken in Amazon hearing. They are the Fomhóraigh, but don't ever call them that to their faces - the penalty is death. And because the gods are dead, there is no refuge for a dead Little. When you die, it is over - when the gods were with your people, you were fierce warriors, ready to face death because the Tuath Dé would care for your fallen... that's why the Fomhóraigh killed them. With no peace waiting for you after death, death is much more frightening... Aine knew this too, and though her pride as a Little told her that she should stand and die rather than submit to the Amazons, she was afraid to die, and rightly so.Aine took a little slide out of the bubble and ended up at the feet of her captor, and presented herself submissively, ready to be carried around once more. The princess leaned down and rubbed her fox-ears and called her a "very good girl", which made Aine feel pure delight, the magic coursing through her. "Come on now," the princess smiled at her pet, "I want you to try out your ramp, so you're going to walk." The princess guided her towards the stairs, showing the fox-girl that she had the ability go almost anywhere in the princess' castle, causing Aine to wonder how many pets the princess had had before. "I expect you to empty both your bowls, Vee. Then maybe you can have dessert, and we'll cuddle for a bit. Would you like to cuddle, little vixen?" Aine blushed as she gave a soft yip of assent, using her fox-voice to agree to the idea of cuddling. She thought back to her time in the pet store, how she had longed for the princess to pull her out of the cage, how wonderful her touch had been.. and she hated herself for wanting it even now. I need to get her to see me as a person, she told herself, then things can be perfect. I know I'm a Little, I know my place... but I'm still human. Her tail swished happily behind her as she dove into the bowl of food, the princess had given the fox-girl some of her own dinner, a dish of creamy noodles with bits of hot chicken.. it was fresh and glorious, and even better than everything else Aine had been fed so far. Aine snapped and slurped and licked every stray morsel of the creamy meal before lapping up the warm formula from the other bowl. The milk-itch vanished as she emptied the bowl, guzzling the sweet formula, which tasted even better warm. She felt sleepy and tingly, and before she even realized she was moving, she found herself back at the feet of the princess, curling her silky, silver tail around one of the woman's ankles while stretching her paws over the other foot, rubbing against her legs. What am I doing? she wondered to herself, a little afraid. But the thought doesn't have much chance to take root as the princess swept Aine into her lap, stroking her fur softly and sending electric tingles of delight through the girl. "You have sauce on your nose, silly pup," the princess laughed, a musical tinkling sound, as she swiped a finger across the fox-girl's snout before shoving her finger into Aine's mouth, giving her that last little bit of the delicious meal. Aine's eyes widened in surprise, and the dark voice shouted at her to bite the Amazon, to attack and run.. and for a split second she considered it. But for the first time in her life, she felt warm, comfortable, and full.. and she found herself simply licking the princess' finger clean. "You must have been so hungry, you poor thing. Don't you worry any longer. I'm going to make sure you're well fed. Your water bowl will always be full; you'll never ever go thirsty or hungry again. And when you're a super good girl, like today, you'll get some of whatever is cooked for dinner. You seemed to like the pasta. Never again, Silvee, are you going to go to sleep hungry or thirsty. You're always going to be warm and dry, well fed, and most importantly, loved. All you have to do is stay with me, love me back, and be the curious, playful little vixen I know you can be. That doesn't sound so bad now does it?" The princess cooed, scratching lightly under Aine's fox-chin before returning her fingers the soft, soft ears. "What a good girl you are." Aine melted under the woman's attention, purring and cooing. Dreams of warm beds and full meals filled her head, of never feeling hungry again... That's all a Little in Eire really wants. Somewhere safe, and dry, with lots of food and warmth. Why can't the Amazons share their fortune with us as people, she lamented. Everything sounded wonderful until "love me back" and "playful little vixen". Even awash in all of the amazing feelings, she couldn't take it. "I hu-nan," she whined, unable to make the m without the use of her lips. "I Ah-nyee," she vocalized her name, desperate for the woman to call her by her real name, her old name. The name birthed from the tongue of her people. "Vee," the princess frowned, denying her plea with the pet-name, "If I have to remind you again, you will get into trouble. I will tighten your mouth and put you back on a liquid diet, is that what you want?" Her tone lost its previous softness, filling the Little with fear, "I don't want to hurt you, Silver, but if you refuse to behave, then I will. Let's not ruin a perfect moment, okay? You're safe here with me." The princess hugged her closer and rubbed her on the fluffy spot where cheek merges with ear, a spot that the Amazon magic had made special, and very sensitive. "There, that's a good girl. Lay down nicely, please." Aine's whole world exploded in color as that sensitive spot was caressed, and coupled with the magic words, all of the fight left her, she could do nothing but knead and purr. She rubbed against the woman's hands, seeking to intensify the touch, to make those feelings last as long as possible, her lengthened tongue hanging from her fox-mouth involuntarily. No! she shouts in her mind, I'm not a fox, I'm a human! But her body was caught in the throes of pleasure, the magic making her feel good all over. She started a low hum, a sound of pure pleasure as her body betrayed her completely. You are a pet, not a person, the dark voice taunted her again, Talking is for people, remember? Aine shut the voice out, surrendering to the wonderful feelings, riding the wave of pleasure as she melted in the woman's lap, loving every moment... but hating herself. "There, you see? This isn't a bad place, and I'm not a bad person. You can be happy here, you'll see," the princess promised her, planting a soft kiss on her forehead. She leaned back in the chair, almost laying down as she settled the fox-girl on her chest, stroking her fur over and over, gently. "I love you," she whispered to the fox-girl, "And I'm going to see you live a happy life, warm and safe." The princess smiled as the fox tail swished softly, tickling her flesh. The princess was surprised by her admission. Amazons aren't supposed to love Littles, not any more than one loves their favorite toy. Littles are things to the Amazons, nothing more. Most Amazons take pets to help themselves relax, or to improve their standing among their peers, or as a trophy... but the princess was cultivating a real love for Aine. She snuggled her pet, and little Aine fell asleep in her arms, which only softened her Amazon heart further. When Aine awoke, it was from a nightmare - a twisted memory of the night the Littlecatcher got her, she woke with a start, panting, her legs aching from running in her sleep. The Littlecatcher didn't get her in the dream, she woke up first.. but that wasn't the truth of reality. It was dark and warm where she was, a soft glow illuminating the interior of a magenta cube gently. Aine pawed around, looking for an exit, but all of the sides of the cube were sealed. She found the seam of a door and rattled it, but it was locked, and she was trapped. The cage was warm and comfortable... but it was still a cage. Aine reflected on the whirlwind of the day. She had awoken in the kennel that morning, aching and cold from the magic the unfeeling Amazons had forced upon her weeks ago. That day she had been adopted, something she'd been dreaming of for months. She had been fed a hot meal, real food.. not just liquid. She was cuddled and praised, held and petted... she was warm and full, in a soft bed instead of a cold, hard cage. The princess had said she loved her. Isn't it depressing that this is the most comfortable you've ever been, you filthy Little? the dark voice asked her, You should focus on being the best pet you can be - what else is there for you? The voice was right... she was right. This was as good as it was going to get for a Little. She'd still try to convince the woman to give up the name Silver, but otherwise... she'd be a good, obedient pet. That's all Littles are good for, right?Shhh, my Little one... you know it's true. Do you like this life on the streets, really? Yes, you're right, you're free. But you're cold, you're hungry. When it rains, you get wet. If you get hurt, you either turn yourself in or you die. Eire is a harsh place for Littles, your gods are no more. Me? I don't exist. Half-bloods aren't a real thing in Eire, and so neither am I. Look for your prince or princess, Little one. Let their magic transform you. Be their baby, be their pet... give up your old tongue name, your gods are gone. Don't cry... if you're lucky, you'll have a warm bed and real love... it can happen. It happened to Aine. Of course it's a true story. And yes, there is more... but that's a tale for another time. Be good, be safe, and be lucky. May your princess find you and make all the dreams you won't admit you have come true.

Hi, so I’m studying cartography and learning indepth map creation currently, and was wondering if we could get a canon map of the Diaper Dimension’s World. So far as I know there are currently only three canon nations, including the Little’s Island. I’m down for making this a living map that grows and updates as more people add onto the universe! I’m not trying to overstep, just offer to help on a project I think would help the community and would be a passion for me. Thank you in advance! Thoughts and opinions?

...Well, since everyone else is doing it, I thought I would, too. I'll do my best to make it interesting, and appreciate any helpful tips. Also, I'm sorry about the pun with the story title; it's the only thing I could think of. You'll see what I mean... ----------------------------------------

Reposting some old stories due to the great board crash of 2017. Author's Note - this is set in Princess Pottypants' Diaper Dimension Universe, based lightly on elements I introduced in my commercial story 'Field Research', including an isolated country of 'Littles', whose travellers are somewhat naive of the rest of the world. --- Part 1 "God Mom. I'm twenty, not two!" Lorraine couldn't help but smirk, but wasn't going to be deterred. "I think that the kid's juice box which the airline hostesses gave you suggests that everybody thinks otherwise," she retorted with a laugh, continuing her impromptu wiping of the corner of the twenty year old woman's mouth with a handkerchief. "And really, orange juice all over the side of your face? It's clear that you actually needed that sippy cup to drink from, goodness knows how you would have handled an actual cup on this plane." Rhiannon folded her arms and sunk back into her economy airline chair with a pout, hating how her mother was invading her personal space. There had seemingly been a little mix-up as they went overseas for the first time, with the airline crew for some reason seeming to think that she was a junior flyer, going by how they'd given her a juice box labelled as specifically for kids for her in-flight drink, and a set of colouring books on her seat which she'd quickly buried underneath. "There," her mother declared smugly, withdrawing her washcloth and smiling coldly at her daughter. "So much for you being soooo superior like you've been claiming lately, what with your, let me quote, being in the final year of a political science and journalism degree." Rhiannon rolled her eyes and turned away with a sigh, wondering how quickly she could ditch her mom once they arrived overseas. Travelling was a bit of a rarity for people where she was from, but her Mom had won two vacation tickets for family members only, and so off they'd gone, being the only family that each other had, even if they didn't much get along. Rhiannon had decided that she would endure it if it meant going to see the bigger mainland continental cities over the suburbia and small towns which she'd grown up in, but she would be ditching her mother as soon as possible to go do some overseas shopping, so long as the overbearing woman wasn't pushy about her being the perfect daughter once there... "Now when we get there-" Lorraine began, only to pause as an airline hostess appeared beside them. "Your drink miss," the blonde hostess declared, placing something down on the tray in front of Lorraine. There was a moment of silence, before Rhiannon glanced over, then couldn't help but obviously fail to stifle a laugh as she saw that a matching colourful sippy cup had been put down in front of the oh so mature snippy woman beside her. Even the cheerful packaging on the side was the same, clearly labelled as for "For Ages 2 - 7." Lorraine sat in silence staring at it, her face turning pink. "I, uh, think that there's been some kind of-" she began, then fell silent as the tall airline hostess raised a curious and somewhat warning brow. Being Littles, or 'Dwarves' as they were often derogatively known, was something that Rhiannon had never had cause to consider. After all, everybody was where she came from, it was just the norm. Yet now they sat in the gaze of a tall busty betweener woman, almost twice their height, and both gulped as she looked down at them with stern eyes, feeling almost like they were considered to be children to supervise rather than travellers to entertain. "Er, it's nothing..." Lorraine stammered awkwardly, quickly reaching out to take her junior drink with both hands. The blonde hostess waited a moment, ensuring that the guest actually brought the sippy cup to her lips, then nodded and left. Rhiannon smirked and sunk back into her seat, staring ahead with a smug smile and thinking that this trip might not be so bad after all if it put her snooty mother in her place. Why, once they got to the continental mainland, there'd even be actual amazon giantesses, even taller than the betweener hostesses. In truth, the thought made her just a little woozy, since the larger people had always only been a far off consideration in distant lands, yet as they approached their destination on the map screen in front of them, Rhiannon felt a nervous pang and wondered why her ancestors had felt the need to separate themselves from the larger folk in the first place. Oh it wouldn't matter, there would still be many areas of the country where people her size still congregated, if it got too overwhelming, not all 'dwarves' had left the mainland after all, and she'd just stick to where they went. But it would still be a challenge to adjust at first, no doubt about it, considering that the amazons were, what, three times her size? Or more? She wondered at that, it already felt weird sitting in a betweener sized chair with her legs dangling off the end, leaving her feeling more like a young child sitting in an adult seat than somebody starting a mature and amazing holiday. They didn't actually have any dwarf sized chairs on their plane, and so had given straps designed for betweener kids and sat the two dwarves near the back, on a rather empty morning flight. At least her mother was no better off either, so any weirdness caused by encountering potential amazon sized furniture would be shared for her as well, and by the time they got back home, her mother's snooty attitude might have even been mollified a bit, or so Rhiannon could only hope. There was a small grunt of annoyance beside her, and Rhiannon glanced over to see that her mother had suffered the same fate she had when the pressure seal inside of the juicebox popped and came to match the cabin pressure, resulting in orange juice trickling down the fuming woman's cheek. "Do you need some help with that?" the twenty year old asked with quick dripping sarcasm and irony, snatching up the cloth and lifting it to her mother's face, only to have her hand slapped away a moment later - hard too. "Owe!" she squealed, dropping the cloth in shock, thinking that it had been far from a playful slap, more like something which might actually bruise, and she glanced up to lock furious matching glares with her mother. "You can't do that!" she hissed, reaching across and tugging at her mother's expensive jacket in a moment of unplanned raw violence. "I could sue you for assault!" "You little brat!" her mother hissed back, pushing her daughter back but finding that her hands were clawed well into her jacket, before grabbing Rhiannon's own loose tank top in a silent retaliating struggle. "I could have you struck off from the family fortune, I could-" "Is there a problem here?" a cold woman's voice asked suddenly, and both Littles went immediately still. Their hands still gripped onto each other's tops, they looked up sheepishly to find a cross-looking flight attendant hovering over them. "I was just-" "She was just-" "Let go of each other, right now." the hostess snapped, before reaching down to undo Lorraine's buckles. "You two will be sitting apart for the rest of the flight. I will not have two unattended Littles going out of control, only proving that your kind shouldn't be allowed to travel on flights like this." Rhiannon found herself rather baffled by the large woman's statements, but was pleased as she saw her speechless mother forcibly helped down from the seat, then across the aisle into the empty middle row beside them, where the tall woman began buckling the Little back up and even forced the sippy cup back into her hands. A moment later, the hostess was crouching down beside the seat, asking questions in murmured tones. She seemed to want to know where they were staying, apparently intending to check in ahead of them and ensure that the hotel knew what they were dealing with, much to Lorraine's embarrassment, even as she seemed to finally relent. Rhiannon smirked, and popped her earphones back in, glad that her mother was suffering this humiliation. It had been her who had started the fight after all, and she could suffer the embarrassment of having the hotel called ahead of them and warned that two rowdy tourists were approaching. It wasn't like the hotel accommodation was in Rhiannon's name anyway. Turning up her music, closing her eyes, and leaning back in the seat, she was content that this holiday might just have some positive outcomes after all. --- "We've landed," a voice said, and Rhiannon groaned, realising that a hand was shaking her, as she groggily opened her eyes. A moment later, she stifled a small squeak at the sight of a large betweener hostess leaning over her, before quickly silencing herself. It had only been a few hours since she'd met a person of that size for the first time, and waking to the sight of the tall blonde was something which she still wasn't used to. "Wher-" she began, yawning and taking the ear phones from her ears. "We're here," the attendant repeated, sounding a little stern. "So make sure you have all your things and don't leave a mess. I know how you Littles can be when flying." Rhiannon nodded slowly, then blinked the sleep out of her eyes and glanced about, seeing the backpack she'd brought with her, and the colouring books provided by the airline which she'd kicked under her seat when they'd boarded. Unbuckling herself from the awkward harness, she grabbed her own possessions and quickly rushed out into the aisle, seeing her mother waiting, though thankfully seeming a little preoccupied and unconcerned about their little spat earlier. "Come on, we have to catch the shuttle bus before it leaves the airport," Lorraine ushered. "Maybe if you spent less time with that music in your ears-" "I could spend more time listening to your bitching," Rhiannon snapped, hoisting her backpack over her shoulder. "Young lady..." her mother began in a warning tone. "Oh stop" Rhiannon interjected with a laugh, "I saw how that betweener woman talked you down before. You think I'm scared of you here? You can't even dare do anything, you know they'll lecture you or whatever." Lorraine's eyes narrowed, and she folded her arms. "I can do plenty. Do you want me to disown you and leave you for adoption here? Because I can." "Oh please," Rhiannon replied, rolling her eyes and edging past her mother. "I'm twenty. I can't be put into the foster system." With that she stormed off the plane in renewed annoyance, guessing that her mother was following not far behind. Their state of warfare had been present ever since she'd entered junior high school, but had seemed at least a little bit better the past few years while she was at college. Now the trip had only caused it to explode, and Rhiannon suspected that she might truly need to arrange her own flight home, nervously worrying that her mother might just live up to that part of the threat. Still, the country wouldn't just keep her around if her mother bailed on her with the tickets, they'd deport her back home wouldn't they? After all, where else would a Little like her live? Deep in her concerned thoughts, she glanced up at the bottom of the boarding ramp only to realise that she was facing an absolute sea of giant legs in the airport causeway. Amazons and Betweeners were everywhere, and she squeaked in shock as she realised that she would be knee-height at best on most of them. Suddenly panicking, she stumbled back and found herself at the end of the boarding ramp, glancing behind to see her mother stomping down, looking furious, less close than Rhiannon had imagined. "Dammit, we can't get through this," Lorraine growled as she approached, seeming to be distracted from her feud with her adult daughter companion now. "Let's edge around by the wall, and get to the shuttle bus that way, and-" "Are you two sweeties lost?" a chirpy voice asked, and both women jumped as they looked up at a giantess beaming down at them, a young woman - maybe even a teen - leaning forward with her hands clasped between her bare thighs below tiny shorts. "Er, no, we-" Lorraine began in a fluster. It was the first time that either of the Littles had even met an Amazon Giantess, and the rather diminutive and immature view which she seemed to have of them was a little disconcerting. "Did I hear that you need to get to the shuttle bus?" the chirpy giantess asked, "Because I can take you there. I saw you both looking so worried, there's so many big people here isn't there! Why don't you both take one of my hands and I'll lead you through the crowd?" It was Rhiannon's turn to fidget uncomfortably at the suggestion, as she began shifting to her other foot while trying to look like she was considering and rejecting the offer. "Oh, well... No, we..." Rhiannon began, "Well we can probably find-" "Oh don't be fussy," the tall teen smirked, holding out a hand, "Here, each of you take one of my hands, and try not to make any drama here in the middle of the airport." Each of the Littles balked, glancing nervously at the hand in front of them, before mother and daughter each reached out to take one with nervous reluctance. "There!" the blonde said with a beaming smile, straightening back up. "Being pleasant wasn't so bad, was it! Now do we need to pick up any luggage?" "It's, uh, getting delivered," Lorraine said in a quiet confused murmur, shifting from foot to foot. "Alright then!" the amazon teen beamed, "Now off we go. Hold onto my hands tightly dears!" And with that they were off, a little terrified as they tried to keep pace while being rushed through a sea of giant legs. Rhiannon found herself repeatedly pulling closer to the teen's bare legs, like some sort of protector, feeling more like a lost child visiting some adult centre than the stylish tourist that she had expected. If she wasn't entirely pissed off at her mother, she suspected that she could glance over and see the same reaction there. "Here we are! Right through the crowd!" the amazon beamed, bringing them out of the throng of airport activity, and towards the sliding doors out of the building. Rhiannon was feeling increasingly apprehensive. She was about to arrive in another country for real, and it was feeling far more off-putting than she had ever imagined. "Now there's the shuttle bus," the teen remarked with a little playful urgency, "Hurry now! It looks like they've got nobody else queued up." Moaning a little, the two dwarves increased their pace, trying to keep up with the longer legged beauty, struggling to not look idiotic as they did so. For her it was just a quick stride, but for them it was an awkward jogging run under the weight of their carried luggage. "Hold the bus!" the amazon called, rushing them to the door of the white van, where a driver turned down to look at them with a slight bit of surprise on his face, as if there'd been no danger of leaving just yet. "You have two more little passengers, direct from overseas." "Oh," the man began, reaching up to stroke at his large moustache while the two Littles stood nervously at the door still holding the teen's hands. "Well we don't have any seats for people their size, this is generally an amazon or betweener sized bus, and-" "What about booster seats?" the teen amazon asked with wide-eyed innocence, trying to be helpful. "They're both so lost and confused, they'll definitely need some help to get to their destination." The driver seemed to think for a moment, then nodded. "Come on, we have some in the top storage up the back." Both Littles balked in confusion at the suggestion, beginning to increase their minor squirming. "Now-" began Lorraine, "I don't- "Excellent!" the teen overruled, and began marching the tourists up into the van, easily hoisting them up stair by stair with small helpful tugs. Clambering in after the giantess, feeling a little overwhelmed, the two tourists quickly scurried down the aisle in the grip of the strong giantess, getting a few curious glances from larger people on the bus, but otherwise being ignored as nothing unusual or special. "Here we go," the driver stated, pulling down two brown booster seats with black leg straps dangling from them. "So long as they sit in these it should pass any standard safety requirements, the specification is by size and not age after all. "Here, let me help you," the giantess was saying, and suddenly Rhiannon found herself being lifted by two large hands, before being sat in a seat. It was all a bit baffling, as buckles were brought up between her legs, being handled like she was some sort of child. She blushed terribly and looked away as the woman casually and disinterestedly worked the buckle into place over Rhiannon's crotch with her exploring fingers, before finally pulling the whole contraption tight. A moment later her mother was being sat beside her and given the same treatment. Unfortunately for Lorraine, she'd worn a smart dress skirt today, and the larger folk gave no heed to her modesty as the strap yanked up her hemline and exposed her black panties, securing the buckle tightly against her crotch all the same to ensure her safety. The pair were too baffled to give anything more than a few quiet squeaks and gasps of disbelief at the sudden unexpected juvenile treatment, and a moment later they were off, sitting in the back of the white van with straps riding up tightly between their legs, racing out onto the freeway. Neither said a word, simply looking about with dumb wide eyes at the dazzling new scenery going past, thinking very little in their overwhelmed and embarrassed state. Visiting a foreign country was always going to be weird, it came with its share of difficulties, but things had quickly surpassed their more cynical expectations. Finally they pulled in front of the resort hotel which the driver had somehow teased out of Lorraine before they'd left, and, relieved, the two Littles found themselves being unstrapped and helped down the van's stairs. "Now, can you two check in from here?" the driver asked in obvious concern, "Or maybe I should come in with you and make sure..." "No, no, we're fine," Lorraine insisted in a mild fluster, straightening out her jacket and still a bit stunned after her mode of travel for the past half hour, flashing her panties right down the length of the shuttle bus aisle. The plane seats had been bad enough, but the booster seats and crotch straps had left her a bit dazed. "Well, you better be," the large driver huffed, sounding a bit concerned, but finally twiddled his moustache and strode back up into the van again. Sitting heavily, he seemed to be waiting patiently to see if they actually moved to go inside. "This place is... different than I expected..." Lorraine grumbled, grabbing at the wheeled suitcase she'd brought with her, and turning towards the hotel. "Let's just go in and get settled, we can sort out how the hell dwarves get by here later." In a rare moment of agreement, more out of pragmatic utility than anything else, Rhiannon nodded silently and joined her mother in going towards the building's entrance. Unfortunately they came to their next problem as they stood before several giant glass doors with no way of reaching the handles. "Shit..." Rhiannon groaned silently, glancing back and seeing that the express shuttle bus had at least gone. Their problems were answered however, as a moment later the door swung open and an enormous middle aged giantess began walking out. Rhiannon almost felt a need to dive for cover, except for that the giantess glanced down out of cautious habit and scowled at the two dwarf women at her knees. "Stay out of the way of grownups you little ones," she scolded, edging to the side of Lorraine and towards Rhiannon. "I was here first!" Lorraine spat back angrily, surprisingly standing her ground against the local several times her size. Raw impertinence had never been a trait that her mother lacked, Rhiannon thought with a snort. "Excuse me?!" the amazon giantess replied in an apparent outrage, but was quickly sidestepped by Lorraine who had seen the opportunity to get inside, probably not even hearing the woman. Rhiannon saw the opening and quickly followed her mother's lead, rushing around the other side of the giant woman's dress for the doorway. She almost ran straight into an amazon-sized toddler however, who was standing quietly behind the amazon in a well secured safety harness and leash, about as big as Rhiannon herself, the visiting Little realised with an instant blush. She edged around the pacified and frilly-dress-wearing toddler with an embarrassed mumbled sorry, moving forward with eyes cast at the ground, and caught the closing doorway at the last moment. Something strange ticked in her mind then, and she glanced back to get another look at the toddler. From her current angle however she could only make out the rear of the two, staring in momentary awe at the intricate blue and white teddy bear harness straps running around the toddler's back, up between her legs, lifting her dress slightly, and revealing... Oh my, how embarrassing, to still be in diapers at that age. Rhiannon smirked, though had to admit that the situation actually looked rather... cute. Curious, she stared after them for a moment, seeing the scowling giantess walk up to one of the staff standing outside the hotel, the toddler waddling awkwardly along after her on the leash harness. The giantess began gesturing back towards the doorway, and at the dwarves who had just gone inside... Seeming to be asking about them... With a blush, Rhiannon quickly rushed in, letting the door swing closed behind her. Perhaps her mother had been ruder than she imagined in that little exchange, and while Rhiannon would love to see the woman embarrassed by a talking down from the bigger woman, right now she just wanted to get her accommodation sorted out and herself checked in before risking any upsets to that. Coming to the front desk, she found her mother on her tippy toes doing her best to get the attention of the concierge sitting behind, and with a blush, stared at the floor, thinking that this country was going to be an awkward stay... -- Part 2 Half an hour of arriving at the hotel, both tourists sat exhausted on their oversized beds. They had been given a double room which was hardly suitable for their small size, though Rhiannon supposed that it was at least a relief that they'd been treated respectfully by the hotel staff on their arrival. She had been beginning to think that the locals saw dwarves as something damn near children or worse... Following the polite concierge to the elevator, they had been guided professionally up to their hotel room, though the man eventually took over from Lorraine reaching for the lift buttons on tiptoes while an embarrassed Rhiannon tried to glance away. Unfortunately they didn't have any Littles-sized accommodation, resulting in the door swipe card being well above their reach. The staff had to offer an embarrassed Lorraine a plastic kid's stepping stool which now sat permanently in the hallway beside their door, which they could move into position as they needed, as well as more stools inside the room to get onto the beds, as well as presumably access the bathroom and tables. All in all it was an embarrassing sight to see the bright plastic children-themed stools throughout the hotel apartment, and neither tourist would be uttering a word to describe it once they got home. Rhiannon flopped back further on her huge oversized bed and spread her arms out wide. It had been an incredibly exhausting morning just travelling overseas for the first time, but maybe now that she was here she could unwind and begin to relax. She had several year's worth of hard studying at college to work out of her system after all... Well, maybe more like a few weeks in all of those years, and a whole lot of partying and watching TV... Still, a vacation would be good, she wasn't quite ready to give up on her carefree youth yet, and wasn't particularly looking forward to the years of adulthood which lay ahead after college. "Well..." she began, "I'm going out..." Her mother grunted in response, instead staring silently at her left high heel raised in the air, seeming to be considering getting something taller. "You better not cause any trouble," Lorraine snapped a moment later, as always managing to find something critical to say. "We are in a foreign country and have to put on our best display, it's still rare for our people to come over here since tourism opened back up after all. And have a shower before you go out, you've been travelling in that all morning." Rhiannon rolled her eyes, before sliding down from the bed and finding it just a bit terrifying as she built up a bit of momentum before hitting the floor. "Mom, there's like a million dwarves in this city alone. Nobody is going to think we're representing our country. Now where's the local cash for the stores?" She turned towards her mother's suitcase, looking greedily, as she suddenly became excited by the thought of imagined shopping. "I said after a shower," her mother commanded scathingly, causing the young woman to turn red with embarrassment as she faced the fact that her mother could still ultimately control her. The bitch probably didn't even care about the shower, but was rather just trying to continue their fight and exert her domination over the twenty year old adult daughter. "Fine!" Rhiannon snapped, grabbing her own backpack and heading towards the bathroom. Getting into the bathroom was easy, but pulling the stool over to lock the door felt incredibly ridiculous. Still, she had her privacy now, and she sighed, letting the stress ease off her, glancing in wonder at the oversized bathroom facing her as she began to strip, leaving her clothes in a messy bundle on the floor. "Tells me to have a shower will she," she growled, reaching into her backpack to fetch her headphones, which were at least waterproof. A delicious plan was forming in her mind as an evil smile crept across her face. She was told to have a shower? Well, she'd just have an hour-long shower with her headphones turned right up and see how her mother liked that. The woman better hope that she didn't need to use the bathroom any time soon, especially since they'd been travelling from before sunrise. She probably couldn't even activate the lift to go down to find another bathroom, and would have to knock on another door on the same level with her kid's stepping stool in tow. Turning the volume to max, she pushed the plastic stool under the water nozzles and carefully turned them on, cautiously stepping under the water and sighing in relaxation as the warm stream hit her and thudded distantly against the music blaring in her ears. They definitely did showers right on the mainland, the heavy stream of water was positively luxurious. She was beginning to sense that the vacation might just be fine once she got out and could do things on her terms, it would just take a little while to adjust to this other country - which was almost like another reality in many ways - and then she could go home and wow all her friends with her casually smug overseas travelling expertise. By the time that she turned the shower off, she'd gone through her entire playlist twice, every bit of stress having melted away in the hot water, her fingers a little wrinkled. Wrapping herself in a towel, she emerged out into the hotel room and was bemused as a billowing cloud of steam followed her, hitting the opposite wall of the small entry hallway and rolling towards their open bed area. She marched into their bedroom area smugly, expecting to be berated by her mother for spending so long in the shower, smiling in preparation, when it dawned on her that, annoyingly, the woman wasn't there. Had she gone to use a bathroom elsewhere? That would be an amusingly successful outcome of Rhiannon's little plan. Or, Rhiannon thought, her optimism dropping, maybe her mother had just gone out and abandoned Rhiannon there for the afternoon, shopping on her own terms and leaving her adult daughter trapped away in the hotel room without any money... Oh that would be a terrible backfiring of her long showering bitchiness. Feeling more annoyed than smug now, Rhiannon strode through the apartment and noticed that it had an odd scent of... something. Maybe talcum. Whatever it was, she felt sure that it wasn't there earlier. Frowning at her mother's absence, striding forward, she stepped on something clothlike, and glanced down to see that the woman's black panties were strewn carelessly across the floor, as if they had been tossed aside. Weirdly, the rest of her mother's clothes from the skirt-suit combo were messily strewn about everywhere too, some even thrown up over the high shelves and wall lights, like she'd just been tossing them aside carelessly, never intending to use them again. The messiness was fairly uncharacteristic of her clean-freak of a mother, and it only furthered Rhiannon's suspicion that the woman had rushed out of the hotel as soon as Rhiannon had gotten into the shower, not even staying to notice that Rhiannon had been in there for a full hour, having been the one playing Rhiannon in fact from the very start. "Dammit," the twenty year old hissed, feeling frustratingly outmaneuvered, beginning to pace. Calming herself, she decided not to presume the worst just yet, even from her mother. Who knew, maybe the woman had left some cash up on her bed, since Rhiannon had taken her bags with her into the bathroom, and there didn't seem to be anywhere else that they could both reach... Pushing a plastic stool across the floor, ignoring the messy clothes and embarrassing underwear strewn about the room, she clambered up still wrapped in her white towel, looking around hopefully, but saw no money. Strangely, it smelled even more of the weird talcum powder up there, like her mother had coated her clothes in it before leaving or something. Glancing about her own bed, Rhiannon realised in annoyance that there was a coating of the stuff on her own bed, outlining an opaque rectangular shape with wings atop her blanket, like her mother had laid a long piece of clothing there and dusted around it. "Weird," she said in annoyed bafflement, reaching out to run a hand across it and mess up the perfect outline it had created. She racked her memories to recall whether it was there before, feeling sure that it wasn't. Was the hotel room just dirty? Her frown deepened as she considered that maybe her mother had just made the mess on purpose, a passive-aggressive dusting of some clothes or something on Rhiannon's bed as an apparently-innocent accident which was anything but. But then, Rhiannon thought sheepishly, she was the one who had stayed in the shower for an hour with her music on full-blast, giving her an opportunity to play passive-aggressively innocent if there had been a knock... Maybe she was just projecting... Looking across at her mother's bed, she saw that, oddly, there was also a giant wooden hairbrush atop of it, set aside carelessly on one corner. Where in the world had her mother even gotten that? Was it part of the room's amenities? It looked heavier than a suitcase, how did she even get it up there? Frustrated and confused, she began lowering herself back down from the kid's stepping stool, deciding that she'd simply been outplayed that afternoon. Striding crankily over to the large glass doors which led out onto the balcony, she peaked around the thin semi-translucent curtains to see that she at least had a good touristy view over the city. It was a damn big place, much larger than the cities of her own home, in both breadth and height, and she felt a rush of sudden rush of holiday excitement and shopping greed again. However it only reminded her of how much she was missing out on, trapped away in the hotel room until her bitch of a mother returned. It was still midday out, but there wasn't anything that she could do without money, especially as an uninitiated Little in another land for the first time. She needed cab fares, shopping money, and hell, probably some really tall heels. A friend back home had suggested that she buy some, if only she'd listened... Right now she wasn't even sure if she could reach the elevator's buttons, which made it all the more perplexing for how her mother had left there. Glancing down beyond the balcony's edge, she noted that she could at least see the far half of the hotel's parking lot, and began scanning about in lazy boredom, wondering what else she might be able to at least spot from her vantage point to entertain herself. It was after all an entirely new country with some very baffling features, so she decided to set herself up in the window for awhile and see if she might not be able to spot an actual amazon giantess, preferably at a safe distance without having to deal with their perplexing attitudes this time. One appeared within the parking lot within minutes, walking away from the hotel, and Rhiannon leaned in to get a better look. She was pushing a stroller, and had another kid in tow in a safety harness leash... Come to think of it, Rhiannon realised in bafflement, that was the same giantess who they'd encountered at the front door, the one who she was worried was going to complain about them. The woman has seemed to be leaving before, yet had stayed until at least now. Feeling a bit panicky, she had a gut feeling that the woman had indeed stayed to complain about them. But would the hotel staff given them their room number? Surely she would have been turned away and was leaving now in frustration. It dawned on her then that even though the woman still had her toddling kid in a harness leash behind her, she was also pushing a stroller now, with an occupant clearly visible by the leg sticking out on the side that Rhiannon could see. Perhaps she had just been picking up her other kid, or a friend of her kid, or it didn't really matter, Rhiannon was just relieved as she started to feel fairly sure that the woman didn't have the stroller before, and likely hadn't stayed for them after all. The group reached a car parked at the far end of the lot, where the woman opened the back door and then crouched to seemingly lecture her kid in the harness. Wagging a finger in the girl's face, she seemed to be crossly warning about something, gesturing once to the other occupant in the stroller, maybe suggesting that they'd have to get along. Finally she spun the girl around by the shoulders and delivered an almighty hard smack on her posterior, causing Rhiannon to flinch as she imagined the fact that she herself could easily fit into that positi... No, it was a silly concern, there was no danger of the giants doing something like smacking her just because she was the same size as their kids, it didn't mean they'd ever consider treating her like one in that regard - she was in college for crying out loud. Still, she watched with a somewhat mesmerized curiosity now as the giantess lifted the toddler up and sat her in a babies carseat, strapping her in. She turned her attention then to the unseen occupant of the stroller, seeming to think for a moment, before walking around to the trunk of the car. She returned a moment later with another carseat in her hands, and began strapping it into the back of the car. She really must have just picked that kid up unexpectedly, Rhiannon thought with a frown, given that the carseat wasn't even installed before. There were a few angry kicks from the occupant of the stroller, which began to bemuse Rhiannon as she thought derisively that the obviously more immature of the two should not be tantruming over a carseat, when even the harness-wearing girl had to sit in one. Finally the amazon began unstrapping and lifting the occupant of the stroller, allowing Rhiannon to see that it was a girl clearly evidenced by the two big bushy giant pigtails bouncing on either side of her head. She wore a short little toddler dress, and Rhiannon audibly smirked as she realised that she could see the girl's full white disposable diaper from behind, even at that distance. To think, somebody the same size as her, but completely undeserving of things like mature panties, how bemusingly embarrassing it must be for her. The tot kept thrashing and kicking, and Rhiannon's jaw dropped as she realised that the woman was lifting a foot into the car to raise her thigh and lay her toddler down over her knee. The woman was going to deliver a spanking, right there in the parking lot, and not a minor one it seemed, given how high she raised her hand behind the diapered bottom. It was a very traditionalist approach, Rhiannon thought in numb surprise, but she supposed that she felt that it was deserving, since the stroller-baby shouldn't be so uppity when even the walking toddler had to go into a carseat. Kids shouldn't get snooty and cause tantrums after all, half of the problems in the world were caused by adults taking a soft weak stance with little ones, regardless of country. A moment later, sure enough, the blows started raining down on the padded backside of the naughty child, whose kicks and thrashing balled fists were helpless in the great space of air around the giantess's outstretched knee. Rhiannon looked on at the distant silent sight in strange approval, feeling a little malice to that girl for some reason - perhaps because she had been audacious and Rhiannon reserved the right to act that way solely for herself, or maybe simply because the diapered kid had the same coloured hair as her mother, and Rhiannon was a little biased against her. Increased thrashing from the naughty child only resulted in an increased intensity of the spankings raining down on her backside, and sometimes between her widely spread legs, the utilitarian thick disposable seeming to prevent the kicking brat from closing them. Finally the kid seemed to be relenting a little, and the mother paused to reach for something on her belt, only to seemingly find that it wasn't there. Suddenly she turned, and seemed to look directly up at Rhiannon, who gasped and quickly stepped sideways from the window, knowing that she had probably been behind the curtain anyway and likely not visible, but feeling as though the giant's gaze has been right on her. Surely the giantess hadn't been looking at their window directly, it was just a coincidence, maybe she'd left something inside in one of the surrounding rooms. When Rhiannon finally found the courage to peak out of the curtain again, she found that the spanking had resumed, though seemed to be winding down now as the woman's second child displayed increasing obedience. Eventually the giantess seemed to be satisfied, stopping her spanking to begin lecturing the child, still laying helplessly over her knee, who seemed to be utterly defeated in her naughtiness. Eventually the lecture wound down, and the woman grabbed her daughter under her arms on both sides, lifting her up to give a gentle big kiss on her cheek, and showing that what she was doing was out of love while punctuating the end of their spanking. Rhiannon found herself slowly nodding in approval, agreeing that the mother just wanted to show what was for the daughter's good, and was helping her learn to behave and not put on a tantrum over a simple children's carseat, which was frankly suitable for anybody in those sorts of thick diapers. A car pulled up close to them in the parking lot then as the gentler post-spanking lecture continued, and a Betweener - or perhaps a small Giantess - woman stepped out. Rhiannon was surprised all over again to see that the new arrival was wearing what looked like the uniform of the attendants from their morning flight. Or on second thought, it might have even been the attendant who had broken up their little argument that morning. The new arrival walked briskly over to the amazon and gave her a very quick but intimate peck on the lips, before gesturing happily to the diapered tot in her arms and saying something ecstatic. Rhiannon was more baffled at the woman's arrival than anything else, such as her apparent relationship between her and the hotel woman, and how large she looked. The flight attendant had been tall compared to the others, and may have perhaps been a smaller giantess, Rhiannon thought in retrospect, if not an otherwise very large Betweener. Either way, they were all huge to dwarves... As they finished talking, the woman holding the kid stuck two fingers between the girl's legs to check her diaper, seeming to cluck and shake her head as she found it deserving for its unhappy occupant in the first place, and then began depositing the girl into the carseat and strapping her in. Rhiannon continued to just stare in dumb confusion, wondering why the attendant had shown up, if she had come to check on them as she'd been promising, or perhaps had sent a friend. It might just be a coincidence that they knew each other, the woman did work in flight after all, and it was a hotel... The newly arrived woman bent down to glance into the car then, looking past the just-deposited kid, and stood back up looking confused. She began gesturing to the other giant and asking a series of questions, to which the larger woman began shrugging and pointing right up at... Rhiannon dived behind the wall again with a gasp, feeling stupid, but again seeming so sure that they were looking at her window. But no, maybe they were just discussing some random feature of the hotel. Or maybe the woman really had stayed to complain, on behalf of the flight attendant who was being a bit more involved in their stay than Rhiannon had expected, and maybe she'd even gotten their room number, pointing up with a shrug to say that nobody was home when she knocked - Lorraine having rushed out and Rhiannon being in the shower blocking out all noise. She shivered, trying to imagine answering the door to that giant, and was glad that she had been wearing the headphones. Why, what if the woman had tried to spank her? She had the size and predilection to do it. No, Rhiannon thought angrily, shaking her head, she had to stop thinking about the giants spanking her, they may have strapped her into the booster seat on the shuttle bus that morning, but they would understand the difference between her and a kid. Hell, if anybody needed reminding it was herself, since she seemed to be putting herself more on par with the two kids than the enormous giantesses who stood over them, purely out of size similarity. But she was a college girl, she told herself, and wouldn't be thought of that way by the giantesses, and had to make sure that she didn't ever think it of herself. Finally, carefully, Rhiannon poked her nose back around the edge of the glass doorframe, glancing down into the parking lot. The two women were hugging and returning to their cars, the big car pulling out first, followed by the slightly smaller car of the flight attendant. Finally as they disappeared, Rhiannon let out a breath of relief. So maybe the attendant had tried to dramatize their stay, and maybe the woman had stayed to complain, but it all seemed to thankfully be over now, and Rhiannon was sure that she was free from having to worry about their spanking craziness ever somehow impacting her life. Feeling smugly relieved, the tourist dwarf padded back to her bed, climbed up, and reached for the heavy remote to flick on the TV, deciding that she'd get used to a bit of the local culture that way. At least until her Mom got back. -- Part 3 + 4 Rhiannon sat flicking through the channels from her hotel bed, finding herself increasingly agitated. Where the fuck had her mom gone? And what was she supposed to do if she didn't come back soon? Realising that she'd simply been rotating through the channels without paying attention, she looked up and frowned. There didn't seem to be anything good on, and she'd been so lost in her thoughts that the same dozen or so channels had probably gone by a hundred times now. Yet they were all only playing kids shows, which had kept her going endlessly until she found something better. She finally stopped on one, feeling annoyed that she wasn't catching the local news or maybe a soap opera - it would be interesting to see how they mixed giants and dwarves in that sort of show's context after all - but she found that, annoyingly, it was just another kid's show. Some sort of educational program with puppets and adults teaching spelling and morality lessons to some little kids. One excitable bald man was explaining the benefits of being good to a very awkward looking little girl who stood blushing in layered pink frilly dress, who was clearly shy about her role on TV. Rhiannon sighed and tried the next channel, only to find another kids show which wasn't any better. A bunch of colourful tubby looking creatures were prancing around on a grassy hill, leading a group of thickly diapered toddlers who were struggling to keep up, and Rhiannon scowled, thinking that they had this show at home, or one like it. She tried again, getting a singing purple dinosaur teaching lessons to a bunch of kids sucking on pacifiers sitting in a semi-circle watching him, before squinting at the corner of the screen and realising that it had a large red warning which read 'Child Lock: On'. "God dammit!" Rhiannon hissed in frustration. Had her Mom done this to her? Or was the hotel just that lame? She'd come all this way partway around the world to explore the culture, and instead she was stuck watching kids shows. Feeling that she'd run out of options, she tried to turn the TV off, but found that it wouldn't respond to that command either. She pressed the button again and again, and grew red with frustration as she began mashing every button instead, watching it flick through boring juvenile shows until she finally just muted it. She sat back and blinked in surprise at how frustrated she'd become, looking around her hotel room to remind herself where she was. She was in another country for the first time ever, and she should be making something of that to impress her friends when she got back home. Most of them were probably partying and laying around by pools for their yearly study break, and she needed something to one up that after missing out this year. Unfortunately things were going to be boring until her Mom got back with the money and hotel access cards. Rhiannon supposed that she could sleep now, and stay out later at night, since that could be fun, and she'd had to get up for their early morning flight. After all, who knew what exciting things dwarves did at night on the mainland - probably more interesting than what her friends were doing back home, likely laying about in bikinis by the pools and talking about upcoming university courses. She yawned, and lay back, worming under the covers while still wrapped in her towel. Perhaps her Mom would be back at any moment, hopefully with bags of groceries from which Rhiannon could get something to eat. Until then, she would catch up on sleep, and prepare for a big night while her idiot Mom would likely be in bed before sunset, exhausted from her big day. She smirked at the thought that her cranky mother was likely having more encounters like on their way in, knowing that the bratty woman just couldn't handle being talked down to diminutively, and would be yelling and fighting and making a fool of herself on her first day in another country before long. Rhiannon would play it more cool, and would totally upshow her mom by fitting in like a regular dwarf on the mainland, indistinguishable from the locals before long. She snuggled up into her pillow, and closed her eyes, drifting off to sleep with that smug confident thought. Annoyingly, her bed still smelt like the mystery powder - maybe talcum - and she sighed, wondering what in the hell her mom had gotten up to before going out, and what idiotic things she was up to now. -- Rhiannon awoke bleary eyed and to the colourful flashing lights of the TV. She stared in confusion at the kids shows playing on silent for a moment, before finally remembering where she was, and why the TV was still on. She groaned, and rolled over, looking out the glass balcony doors. It was sometime past dark out, and her damn mother still wasn't back. She was probably adapting to the local life better than Rhiannon had expected, and the young tourist frowned with bitter jealousy. Worse, she was hungry, had no money, and hadn't been given a chance to explore the country on her first day like she'd planned. Her expected vacation experiences were being stolen, and now her mother was likely living it up somewhere, getting all of the excitement and adventure of being a tourist Little on the mainland first. She tried to imagine where her mom might be right now, probably getting a great meal, sitting in some sort of fancy chair especially made for dwarves so they could fit in with the big people's world, likely blatantly wearing some cute local outfit that she didn't even realise that she was too old for. Rhiannon made a dramatic face at the thought, and stared miserably out at the inviting city lights. Oh how Rhiannon wanted to be out there, spending money, dressing as the local dwarves did, hell - her stomach growled - just getting some regular food. Whatever the locals ate. She kicked off her blanket and looked about with a serious frown. Her mother had seemingly left her nothing, which was rude even by her standards. Lorraine couldn't just do that, it was... Why, it was child abuse, Rhiannon thought, an evil smile spreading across her face. Oh how she'd make trouble for her mother now. Sitting up in her bed, she reached for the big phone on the counter between the two bedheads, and, pulled the heavy receiver over, working out quickly how to call the front desk. "Hello?" a voice clicked a moment later, "Can we help you?" Struggling to figure out what to say, she took a breath, then tried to sound as calm and collected as possible. She didn't want them to think that she was hysterical, after all, she just wanted them to give her mother a difficult time, harsh looks and cross comments and so on, to let the woman know that this kind of thing was unacceptable. She wouldn't give her exact age, just make it seem like somebody was being neglectful and that they should give her mother hell for it. "Yes, I'm in... room 24-A, and my mother has left me. I have no food, or anything. I was wondering if you could possibly have somebody call her? If she gave a number. She really shouldn't have done this. I think it's child abuse." She smiled smugly, and patiently held the giant phone receiver to her side, awaiting a reply. "We'll send somebody up right away," the voice quickly replied on the other end, "You just wait there, okay?" "Oh... Sure..." Rhiannon replied, feeling a little surprised, and annoyed that they didn't try calling her mom like she had hoped. She'd not actually wanted to speak to anybody in person, but maybe at least she could get a meal from them now, maybe talk them into putting it on her mother's credit card under room service. While they'd unfortunately realise that she wasn't as young as she had suggested in the call, she'd now still be given a chance to play up the drama about her situation, which would come back to haunt her mother later on... Smiling and satisfied with her plan, the tourist moved the heavy receiver back over to the phone dialler, and set it down with a click. Humming one of the songs that she'd been listening to on loop in the shower, Rhiannon began glancing about the messy room, wondering what she should say when they arrived. It was a bit awkward, but at best it would create a bit of frustration for her mother, hopefully they were contacting her right now. She would play up the pity angle, and maybe get that meal, it was perfect... Though it suddenly dawned on her that she was only wearing a towel with no underwear. There was a knock, then a beep as somebody began swiping a door card a moment later. Rhiannon jumped in surprise, thinking that she still wasn't even dressed, realising that she'd dazed out while smugly plotting. The tourist panicked, sliding from her tall bed and double checking that the towel was still in place, before rushing towards the door. It wasn't the way that she'd hoped to be met, especially since the towel was fairly light and might even be transparent under the right lighting. Still, it would have to do, and she quickly tried to intercept her guest at the door. She was a bit peeved that they were letting themselves in, and for a moment worried that it might her mother returning, which would put a crimp in her plans for revenge, and annoyingly allow her mother to contradict her story once the actual staff showed up. Instead, a young amazon poked her head in, glancing about the room in obvious concern before looking down to find Rhiannon. "Oh there you are. Are you ok hon?" the girl asked, flinging open the door and advancing quickly down the short hall. The giantess wore the uniform of the staff, and Rhiannon could only stand baffled as the giantess bore down towards her. They were so... big. She'd almost forgotten what her morning had been like. A moment later the enormous woman was wrapping her arms around Rhiannon, seemingly set on comforting her after her supposed ordeal, leaving the tourist standing there gaping and thinking that it was all a bit over the top. She found herself remaining still as a post as the woman patted her on the back a few times, murmuring something about how it was all going to be okay, before finally pulling away. "Now when did your mother leave you here Sweetie?" the young woman asked incredulously, her eyes full of understanding pity as she looked down. "Oh it's just about child abuse isn't it!" "Yes!" Rhiannon declared impertinently, "I've been here ALL day! I've got nothing to eat. No access cards, no money, nothing! Really I think she needs a talking to! My mother's gone too far this time!" The giantess nodded, reaching over to pat Rhiannon on the shoulder once again. The tourist found it a bit embarrassingly intimate, not to mention intimidating given the woman's enormous size, but she bit her tongue and kept from making a face, knowing that playing up the drama of the situation and getting them on her side would most likely help her, not to mention the planned torment of her bitchy mother. "Hrm, we best get you out of here then," the giantess said decisively, removing the her hand from her shoulder, only to turn it into two hands snaking under Rhiannon's armpits, suddenly lifting the dwarf tourist into the air. "H-Hey!" the tourist squeaked, having not expected that. There were... limits, to social decorum, surely. A Big couldn't just pick up a Little like that, it wasn't like she was... some pet or a child... Even if she was similar in size for them. Before she'd even properly registered the sudden act of being manhandled, she'd been sat at the woman's hip, held in place by a strong arm, and felt her mind go blank from embarrassment. Suddenly she was wishing only for her towel to stay in place, and wondered in the fuck the woman thought that she was doing. Maybe... Maybe she thought it would be faster to transport her this way, but it would not be a story that she'd be telling her friends once she got back home. In fact, she very much doubted that she would ever admit to anybody that she'd been so handled in such a way. Her butt was cupped by the woman's arm for goodness' sake! "Oh you poor thing, you must be so unused to people taking care of you properly, mustn't you?" the woman cooed, looking around the room and walking over to switch the TV off manually. "How terrible, and you're right, I don't see your mother anywhere. And oh, what a mess it is in here! Why there's a cute little pair of socks up here on one of the light shades, how messy." Rhiannon looked around the room from an entirely new height, feeling dizzy and nodding automatically, clinging to the woman's side without entirely meaning to. She didn't know how to handle being handled in such a way at all, staring about wide eyed and biting her tongue as the giantess moved about the room, poking and prodding, getting a good look everywhere before finally deciding that her search was done. "Welp, I guess I better get you out of here!" the worker exclaimed, "I'm sure if they get in contact with your mother from the office, they'll have a few choice words to say to her!" Rhiannon slowly nodded again, feeling that she was at least hearing things which fit her original plan now. Although being carried wasn't her little plan at all, in fact she'd definitely never imagined even getting picked up. She realised that she had simply been nodding dumbly to everything that the giantess woman asked, not even sure what she was responding to half the time, until the hotel worker was carrying her out of the room. "I um-" she began, feeling a surge of panic as she looked back at her retreating bed. Her small bag was by the end, and contained all her options for remaining clothes. Their airline luggage still hadn't arrived, but at least her bag still had a few things which she could change into, given that she was still only in a towel... "My bag!" she whined, but it was too late, the door was already closing and locking automatically behind them, and they were out into the hall. She whimpered, and the woman gently shushed her while shifting the tourist about on her hip, maybe to rest her more comfortably, or maybe to get a better grip in case she acted up. Perhaps the woman just thought it more efficient to transfer Littles this way... It suddenly dawned on Rhiannon then that the woman might not be entirely aware of her age, considering their height difference, and the story that she'd given... Hell, she was currently sitting in only a towel, and would look so small to the giantess... Hell, she could look entirely like a completely abandoned kid for all the woman knew! Especially considering the TV shows that were on... "Look, um," she began, realising the possible mistake, and the woman's attitude the entire time, "I think that there might have been a bit of a mix up. You see-" "Don't worry dear," the giantess kindly assured her, "We'll get to the bottom of things with your mother, I assure you. Now you don't want to spend another moment in that pig-sty of a room now do you? No! It's a place of disappointing parents and unhappy memories. Why, we'll get you downstairs, and then will get things sorted out for you." Rhiannon nodded slowly, supposing reluctantly that it might be easier to explain the embarrassing mix up once down there, since explaining while the woman carried her at her hip, well below her face level, was hardly going to work well... She was entirely regretting her little plan to stir up drama now, and was completely tongue-tied over how to explain her usage of the term 'child abuse', while not coming off as a completely dramatic trouble-maker, which was ultimately the truth, she realised with a cringe. Dammit, why hadn't she just been truthful from the start? She whimpered, clinging tighter to the woman, noting with a blush that her relatively small hand was clutching over one of the woman's enormous boobs, finally realising why the giantess felt so soft there. Oh hell no, she thought quickly, readjusting her hands to somewhere less embarrassing. She still clung tightly to the back of the woman's outfit, but adjusted her other hand down above the woman's stomach, which was far firmer. The giantess was in shape, she thought with a blush. Oh now the woman would think even less of her maturity, given that she'd had her hand mindlessly on her boob for the past few minutes. It was going to be an embarrassing explanation once they got downstairs, and she closed her eyes as they walked towards the elevator, hating every moment of being carried out in public like this. Not to mention that there was only a thin white towel protecting her modesty, which was likely quite transparent where her butt was straining against the woman's strong arm... She tried to reassure herself that it was at least late at night, fretting away at the woman's hip while the giantess confidently walked and swayed. Once they got downstairs, and got to the staff room or whatever, she could finally find a way to explain it all, and get somebody to help her with modesty situation at the same time... There was a ding, and the lift began going down, before finally there was another ding and the rush of cool air. They walked for a time, seeming to go on forever, until finally Rhiannon pulled her face away from where she'd near buried it in the woman's side to hide, and realised that they were in the underground car park. "Wait, what are we doing down here?" Rhiannon asked in confusion, seeing a van belonging to the resort parked ahead of them. "You obviously can't go back to your room dear," the woman said, casually reaching out with one hand to open the van's sliding door, bracing Rhiannon with the other. "But don't worry, we know a place where you can stay tonight." Rhiannon's anxiety turned into panic. "Wait!" she exclaimed, beginning to wriggle. Sitting at the giantess's hip was the weirdest thing in the world, and the entirely unusual and embarrassing state of it was making it hard for her to find her words or coherent mental state. "There's been a mistake!" she insisted, not wanting to elaborate, but hoping that it just would slow the woman down, cause her to pause and let Rhiannon collect herself and her words. Unfortunately it didn't, and she found two hands pushing her backwards into a booster seat, embarrassingly even more childish than the one she'd sat in on the shuttle bus. Oh did the woman really think...? Or was it just the standard way of getting dwarves around in big vehicles? "We'll get it sorted out as soon as we get there dear," the woman promised, seeming to be largely set on ignoring Rhiannon's insistences, "They're much more qualified than me to handle these types of situations, they deal with them regularly enough." "Well, I..." Rhiannon began awkwardly, not knowing what to say. Maybe it would be easier to just go there, and get it sorted out... It would just be a quick drive over, and it seemed like it would be harder to explain it to the local young giantess who wasn't even qualified in such things. Besides, she didn't much want the hotel staff to know that she'd been trying to create drama. Getting to talk to some other people she'd never see again in this foreign country, before coming back, might be better... She squirmed in her booster seat for a moment, but finally decided to stay silent until they got to the destination. She gasped as she realised that the woman was bringing a strap up between her legs, and quickly squeaked and reached down to hold the towel in place while the woman worked the buckle up over her pelvis. She turned pink as the giantess spent some time tightening the strap with fingers whisking against her towel constantly, seeming completely unfazed, like Rhiannon's wriggles were just dramatic oddities of a child, and perhaps just hoping that her night shift ended soon. "Now you just sit back here and be good," the woman commanded with a mixture of stern command and gentle reassurance, punctuating her sentence by turning a lock on Rhiannon's crotch buckle. Rhiannon nodded dumbly, flinching as the woman patted her head, and feeling that her case for explaining things was getting worse by the second as she delayed. But still, she felt more comfortable with her chances of explaining things at the other end, she just wasn't sure how she was going to face this woman on the drive back. The van's door slid closed, and Rhiannon jumped at the bang, realising that she was trapped in the back of the van. Suddenly in the cold dark, without the imposing giantess in her face, she wondered why she was going along with all this. She was sitting in a booster seat, late at night, about to be driven somewhere. Fuck, what was she doing? She was just hungry, cold, and a little tired, not to mention overwhelmed with being in a new country and being manhandled in such a way. But she should have spoken up, she needed to now, things were all getting out of hand. It was late at night and she was about to be driven off to who only knew where. She would speak up once the woman got into the front of the van, she decided... The lights flickered on, and Rhiannon looked up to see the woman entering, and... that there was a glass partition between the front and the back of the van. She saw now that she was surrounded by booster seats, not unlike her own, and realised with a shock that it was seemingly a van for dealing with lost children. There were toys strewn about on the floor, and the faint smell of urine. She turned pink, realising now that she actually had been mistaken for a child. It was no longer just theoretical. She realised that the giants might well occasionally mistake Littles that way, since they couldn't easily tell the difference, and who knew how long it could go on if the Little didn't speak up. She wondered if it had ever happened to anybody else, oh it must have, at least once before, and it must have been rather embarrassing. It probably at least happened occasionally in the history of this crazy multi-sized country, people being mistaken from behind in shopping queues and so on, though Rhiannon wondered if she had gotten the worst of it, going much further than it usually did. It was extra embarrassing that she was stuck behind a glass partition seemingly created to keep the noise of rowdy and difficult kids from reaching and distracting the driver. She shivered, thinking that a dwarf stuck in such a situation was as trapped as any real kid for the trip, experiencing the same debasing treatment of being given no option to speak up until the 'adult in the front' got to where they were going, and felt that the kids in the back were worth listening to. She began kicking, struggling at the strap buckle on her crotch, refusing to let herself give in to experiencing that childish condition for the drive, but found that, annoyingly, the woman really had locked her in with the crotch buckle. "Fuck!" she hissed, and reached out hopelessly in an attempt to pound on the glass partition window, but found that it was several arm lengths away and significantly above her height anyway. Slinking back into her booster seat with a blush, she realised that she really was set for a trip of mistaken identity, locked in the back like a regular child. The van pulled into motion, and the tourist sat miserably in her locked booster seat. She tried waving, yelling, and stating her age as loud as she could in case the woman could hear her through the glass. She tried explaining that there'd been a mistake, that she couldn't leave the hotel - that all her clothes were there! But the woman just couldn't hear her, the pane of glass seemed to be designed to drown out shrieking kids putting on just this kind of show upon realising that they were being driven off somewhere, probably being taken into protective services, she realised with a sinking stomach. Oh it was going to be an embarrassing conversation once she got there, and she doubted that the trip would take long, only bringing it about all the sooner. It was late, and the streets were empty, and they cruised past countless buildings and suburbs unimpeded, which only made Rhiannon increasingly nervous about how far they were travelling. She'd presumed that it would only be a short trip, but now... She tried kicking a few more times for good measure, but was well and truly stuck, locked in just as well as any child would be. The city buildings began to ease away to smaller apartments, and then houses, and she began to panic, realising how far they were travelling. It had perhaps been over an hour now of driving at full speed, and she didn't even know the direction they were going. Sure she'd looked at a few maps of the city before coming over, but it was dark, and she had no idea of anything beyond their little tourist area, especially far out into the countryside. She was left to sit miserably alone in the booster seat, legs dangling into nothingness within the enormous van, silently panicking until even that passed. She was going to be in for it now, making them drive all this way. What was meant to be a dramatic prank on her mom had suddenly turned into a major mix up which was going to screw up her holiday significantly. She suddenly had pictures of having to wait at this place until her mom came and picked her up, signing her out, and who knew how long it would take the woman to come and collect her? Even if she did state her true age, would they let her go drama-free after causing them all this trouble? Were they even going to believe her at this point? Or would they just think that she was being a dramatic brat, a sudden tantrum after the long late night journey where her juvenile age had not been in doubt at any point before? Especially since they might not want to consider that they'd made such a mistake after all that driving... She supposed that she could resort to the terrible option, lifting her towel to flash her pubic hair and prove her age... But no... There were some lines which Rhiannon wasn't able to bring herself to cross easily, and flashing herself would be her absolute last resort. She'd try talking first, though at least she could use to that embarrassing resort if other options failed. Finally, after what seemed over an hour of driving, they began to slow down, pulling up outside what looked like a rather institutional three story grey building. It was surrounded by a tall iron fence by even amazon standards, and just about impossible to surpass by dwarf standards. As the headlights rolled over the sign by the gate, Rhiannon's stomach sunk as she read that it was a lost kids home and orphanage. Great... she'd expected to maybe be getting taken to the cops or something to make a statement against her mother, but this was dramatically more embarrassing. At least it was just a mistake, and she'd get it sorted out, but just the knowledge of their intention to commit her to such a place was unnerving. She was an adult and a tourist after all, they wouldn't keep her in a place like this, but it was just going to be horrifically embarrassing to have to explain it all. Realising that she was sweating from anxiety, she began squirming about on her damp towel and hoping that the damn booster seat would at least be behind her soon. The extent of her screw up was now evident to her, and they'd be so pissed when they found out after all that driving that she'd just been attempting to create drama. But then, it wasn't her fault! The glass partition had left her unable to communicate for well over an hour! Of course, they'd then ask why she had used the term child abuse back in the hotel, and she'd have to admit that she'd just been a dramatic trouble maker and attempted bitch towards her mom, using the hotel staff in her games... That they actually thought that putting her in a kids home was the right solution for what they saw when looking at her didn't help her confidence levels one bit. She was never exactly well endowed, so to speak, but still had always presumed that she looked mature enough to be easily recognised as an adult, even by larger people. After all, she and her friends often wore bikinis and low cut dresses, and looked womanly enough by their own standards. But then, amazons were all particularly well-endowed, maybe their standards for adulthood appearance were a bit different... The door slid open, and Rhiannon squirmed in her booster seat, unhappily letting the woman go about beginning to unstrap her. It was easily going to be the most awkward conversation of her life, and she was in no rush to start it. Not out here, in the dark, beside a remote regional orphanage after such a long drive... She found herself wishing that she'd actually planned what she was going to say during the long trip over, instead of just sitting there feeling bad for herself. The last strap was worked out from under her arm, and Rhiannon winced as suddenly the woman's hands came to lift her again, giving her absolutely no benefit of the doubt for being a mature aged college student and adult. "Can I just walk?" she asked with a whimper, just wanting to get inside to explain things with the assistance of the light. "No darling, you have no shoes," the cute young hotel worker point out, reaching over to tap Rhiannon on the nose. She squirmed, scrunching up her face and getting a look of bemusement from the woman holding her, who seemed to think of it as just like the antics of a bratty little kid. She was suddenly rested over the woman's shoulder, a hand properly under backside now, and turned every shade of scarlet, looking at their receding van while the woman bounced her a little as they walked towards the ominous lost kids home. There was a buzz, and then a moment later an electronic door opened, and Rhiannon found herself only growing more nervous as she was being carried inside. Just the thought of possibly ending up staying here was horrible, though she knew that realistically she wouldn't be. Overwhelming fluorescent lights caused her to blink and grow disoriented, leaving her feeling stunned as she lay over the woman's shoulder. Maybe she'd just leave it a bit longer to explain... It was so hard right now, and the sudden lights were so disorienting. She still didn't even have a good explanation for why she'd done what she had which sounding like a drama queen... Worse, it dawned on her that she was still in her white towel, being carried backwards, and she hardly wanted to face anybody as she was right now... But then, things weren't exactly going to get better. The hotel worker's heels clacked on the tiles of a drab grey hallway, and they came to a reception desk where a disinterested giantess wearing spectacles simply waved them through, barely looking up. Rhiannon looked down in amazement as they walked right past, finding that the woman didn't even need to consider anything out of the ordinary about what she saw in their new arrival. She supposed that it was good in a way, less people really getting a good look at her and knowing of her embarrassing situation, but at the same time, her apparent unimportance and the disinterest they showed towards her wasn't inspiring her confidence. But she'd have to find it and speak up, any moment now... They came into a rectangular staff room, where a woman in a white nurse's outfit looked up from where she was stacking some white towels at a bench, raising her brows. "Another one?" she asked. "Yes. Abandoned and neglected by her mother, the poor dear," the giantess hotel worker said with pity, shaking her head while the dwarf sputtered at the hair flicking into her mouth. "We didn't have many details on her, you'll have to get her details for the system yourself." Suddenly both of the giant's eyes were on Rhiannon, and she felt even smaller than before, if that was even possible. "Can you tell us your name honey?" the giantess nurse asked, walking over to a computer while the hotel worker gave her a little suggestive bounce. "Rh-Rhiannon," she stammered in awkward nervous obedience, looking as the giantess nurse began filling out some details on a computer terminal, causing her to start panicking. Dammit, she'd left it too late, she didn't want to end up with a profile on some orphanage system... "But listen, there's been a bit of a-" "And how long did your mother leave you alone Rhiannon?" the nurse asked. "You can use your fingers to show us how many." Rhiannon blinked, opened her mouth, then closed it again, deciding that she'd at least answer the question, since it might help get them on her side before she explained the actual crucial truth that they were missing. "I think it was like nine hours," she answered, feeling a little more confident that they'd at least have a little anger at her mother now, and maybe understand her plight a little more once she explained it to them. "Oh dear, that's terrible," the giantess nurse clucked, shaking her head. Rhiannon nodded, shivering in the woman's arms. She was twenty, complaining about her mom leaving her alone, which might to some only seem more juvenile... Maybe not something which would help her case in truth. What if once they found out the truth... they laughed at her... "She had no clothes on her?" the nurse giantess asked, nodding towards the towel. "I just found her in this," the hotel amazon replied, giving a shrug which lifted and lowered Rhiannon with it. "Though there was clothes all over her room. I suppose she might have had an accident." Rhiannon blinked again. What did they mean by accident? She was wearing a towel, not a hospital gown... And besides, those clothes were mature, the giantess wouldn't have mistaken her for a child if she thought they were hers. But then, maybe given that they were all just so small to them, they wouldn't pay attention to any details beyond that... "The towel is a bit damp," the amazon holding her shrugged, "She might not even be ready for panties. You know how they are. The hotel room was a bit of a mess when we left." "The t-towel just like that from sweat-" Rhiannon began nervously, but they were already talking over her. "I suppose we better get her cleaned up, either way," the huge nurse replied, walking over to the wall and pulling open a metal hatch in apparent routine boredom. "Just put her on the conveyer belt, and you can leave. I'll fill out the rest of the details." Rhiannon balked. The hotel worker was leaving? But she needed her to get home! Alright, now was really the time to speak up, she couldn't put it off now. "Okay hang on just a second!" Rhiannon began, being carried towards the machine even as she spoke. Shit, they weren't going to take her towel were they? Was the nurse just planning on giving her some sort of bath? Holding her under a shower head? "These new Bremer machines really are a great addition," the nurse remarked, "Really takes the pressure off us." "Oh you got one of those," the hotel worker remarked excitedly, placing Rhiannon down on some sort of ribbed extrusion from the wall. "Fully robotic." the Nurse declared cheerfully, giving the metallic wall a good thump for good measure. Rhiannon found herself glancing over her shoulder to try and work out what they were talking about, unable to find her objections until she had an understanding of what was going on just at that moment. There was an opening chute in the wall behind her, and she was sitting on some sort of cold ribbed surface. Was it a robotic cleaning chute like a carwash? Were they just going to spray her with water? If she went under that in her towel, it would probably go completely transparent... "OK look-" she began in exasperated frustration, having had enough. The nurse however was already pressing a big red button on the wall, causing Rhiannon to gasp as the machine lurched into motion beneath her. "Wait!" she insisted, the conveyer beginning to move underneath her now. "I need to talk to you!" It was too late, she found herself suddenly whisking down the chute into the wall, the nurse and hotel worker quickly receding in a shrinking square of light. She shrieked as she plunged into darkness, having no idea what to expect, until suddenly she emerged into a tunnel dimly lit by red lights. She most definitely did not want a cleaning, all she knew was that hotel woman was in danger of leaving, and she had to get out. She turned in a panic to try and get back along the track the way she'd came, only to find that the entrance was blocked off now. Not that she could very well crawl against the power of the conveyer belt anyway, as it whisked her further along from the sealed entrance to the red tunnel. "Initiating Orphan Arrival Protocol," a feminine robotic voice declared, leaving Rhiannon gaping as she looked over her shoulder in the direction that she was travelling, stuck stupidly on all fours. It was much more advanced technology than she had expected, and she hardly knew what it was going to do, or what 'Orphan Arrival Protocol' entailed. Mechanical coils snaked up on the sides of the track, and it took Rhiannon a moment to realise that they had robotic gloved hands on the end. "Holy Shit!" she exclaimed, having never suspected such technology even existed. This foreign country was full of surprises however, and she whimpered as suddenly they came rushing towards her, seemingly intent on 'handling' her as an 'orphan arrival'. "That's impossible!" she yelled, trying to back up the track as fast she could, but unable to escape as the conveyer belt carried her forward. One of the impossible robotic hands grabbed at her towel, and the young woman shrieked, reaching over to swat it away. They could not make her naked! Even if it was a robot, there was no way she was going to be seen in the nude by it. She swatted and kicked, falling onto her back and wriggling about while hands grabbed at her, intent on taking her towel. Suddenly it had her ankles and was lifting them in the air, slipping out the towel effortlessly beneath her, while others grabbed her wrists and spread her out beyond the edges of the track, immobilizing her as she whisked along. The tourist was left laying buck naked and spread out wide, staring up in shock at the red lights whizzing over head. There was no way this was happening, she told herself. It was some kind of weird and impossible dream. A mechanical coil with a blue light on the end appeared over her, hovering in place as it seemed to take a photo of her entirety. A moment later, it began an apparent scan down the full length of her body, seemingly approving of what it saw as it continued on uninterrupted. She glanced down to watch in horror, not wanting her nude form being recorded in any sort of footage, wondering how she had come across such an impossible invention. Nobody back home knew that this kind of technology existed in foreign countries, and she was shocked to watch the robotic probe continue to scan down her torso, a seemingly well-practiced routine to it. It reached her crotch, and that was when the light turned red, as the speakers somewhere within the hall crackled to life again. "Unauthorized early growth hair," it said, sounding rather snappish for a robotic woman, while suddenly the light was moving closer to her crotch. The tourist watched in baffled horror as tiny lasers started shooting from the glowing end of the mechanical coil, obliterating her pubic hairs one by one in rapid succession. She felt the tiny stings, and cried out in outrage more than pain, seeing the singed smoke twirling up and fading away in the small red-lit tunnel. "First generation follicles decimated." the machine declared snappishloy, "Regular hair follicles will grow in at puberty." The conveyer belt started moving again, and Rhiannon gasped. Had that machine just said... Her pubic hair was obliterated until her normal batch was meant to grow in? But she had already passed puberty! What did that mean for her? Her struggle began up furiously now at the realisation that the machine had no recognition of her adulthood, and was seemingly ok with making permanent changes. It wasn't that her pubic hair was necessarily important to her, nobody ever saw it, yet it was a small but enormous change. It was a sign of her adulthood, which she realised with a gasp, was also her easy backup plan for proving her age to these orphanage people... The horrible consideration that she might actually be considered a kid now set in. She couldn't possibly be expected to stay at a lost kids home, could she..? "Oh fuck," she whispered to herself, a growing realisation of how much she might be facing getting mistaken for a kid setting in. Thrashing about in wide-eyed horror, the tourist continued until she eventually felt the struggle melting out from her. She continued down the conveyer track, held spread eagle and staring at the passing overhead LEDs in stunned silence. What if... What if her only way out now was if her mother came and got her out? The woman may be a huge bitch, but she surely wouldn't leave her there, would she? She had after all made comments about leaving Rhiannon on the mainland... But surely she would never actually go through with that, simply because she found out that the opportunity was actually real... Rhiannon suddenly had a sick twisting in her stomach, imagining actually not being able to prove her age, abandoned by her mom in a foreign country, getting stuck in an orphanage under the supervision and care of disbelieving giantesses... As she lay stunned and staring up, thinking through all the horrible possibilities, Rhiannon managed to read a passing sign overhead which said 'Hygiene Preparation." She didn't much like the sound of that, and a moment later found herself being dumped into a warm bath of water. She sat stunned for a moment, blinking around the edges of the large plastic tub which was lit against dark nothingness on all sides. Soapy robotic hands quickly emerged, and began working on her from every angle. She gasped and spluttered as they began rubbing her skin on every side, arms, legs, back, front, and shoulders, and spun onto all fours to try and get out of the tub. She only had her hands on the edge when the soft gloved mechanical hands caught her, and pulled her back in, though not without taking the opportunity to access her from new directions with her stuck on all fours. One began working up over her bottom, and the tourist shrieked, finding herself having never been so invaded in her life. Another came up between her legs, and seemed intent on rubbing her there, and she struggled futilely against robotic hands holding her ankles and wrists in place, while she got a more thorough cleaning than she ever thought possible. The remainder of her wasn't spared either, not even her face, and she squinted and sputtered as sticks of mass produced cheap soap were rubbed all over. One foot was lifted out of the water, and the hands holding the soap went to town there, leaving her gasping and laughing with terrible reluctance as they tickled, eventually putting her foot down and switching to the other. Finally it ended, and the water drained from the bottom of the tub, leaving the tourist gasping and blinking on all fours while completely naked, scrubbed clean. Mechanical hands lifted the defeated tourist from the tub, placing her gently on a flannelled segment of the conveyer belt, while she sat feeling stunned by the entire ordeal. Right now she didn't quite feel like her normal-self as a twenty year old woman, rather the foreign country had somehow left her feeling like a child who just had been correctly scrubbed and polished to perfection. The conveyer belt lurched into motion again, and she barely flinched as enormous blow dryers began passing by her in quick succession, having her dry in an instant. Blinking, now quite sure that it was all a dream, she didn't even fight back as mechanical hands pushed her onto her back. A perfumed powder began getting worked all over her, particularly under her arms, the scent suggesting that it apparently some sort of deodorant. She noted with a frown that it smelt something like what had been on her hotel bed after her mother had left, perhaps a talcum powder, with a synthetic flowery kind of smell. Eventually the rubbing into every crevice stopped, and she groaned, feeling like she'd at least get to sit back up now. Instead, the hands quickly pushed her back down, holding her in place while they lifted her legs. She frowned, disliking how her crotch felt oddly raw, her skin strangely smooth. Nothing felt quite normal right now. Something began lightly tapping on her bottom, and she struggled to lift her head to see past her raised knees, noting that she was being powdered again, albeit this time more thickly with a heavy stream pouring from a shaken canister. Dammit, she didn't need powder down there, she was hardly some gross child. She wondered when it would end in frustration. She just wanted to get out the other side, have her sit down with the nurse - hell, even if naked now - and explain what had happened. It had all been a mistake, she would surely make them see. Hell, she'd even claim that she wouldn't press charges for obliterating her pubic hair, though she wasn't sure if that was true, if they would just got her back to the hotel with minimum fuss, and away from this mechanical nightmare. Something was being moved towards her, something crinkling, and she frowned as her hips were raised, then lowered, coming down on something soft, cool, and pretty damn thick, her butt now several inches higher than it had been. Her frown deepened as she wriggled her butt, hearing the crinkle, a growing suspicion of what was intended... "No..." she whispered, lifting her head to get a look. The machine was forcing apart her thighs, adding powder to her crotch now, and placing some sort of thick pad there. Her eyes widened with suspicion as she saw what it was doing, but surely they wouldn't... She watched in horrible recognition as it lifted the front of a white disposable diaper up between her spread legs, a thick bulging plastic panel coming to meet the thick soaker pad over her crotch a moment later. "Oh no no no," she whispered, finding that there really were new levels of horror possible in this place. It was harmless, yet completely and thoroughly demeaning, and the dwarf tourist let out a small whine as mechanical hands began doing up the tapes on the side of her diaper. The thick white disposable was put on as naturally as it must have been for a million occupants of the machine before, and Rhiannon let out a small disbelieving squeal as she realised that she was getting the full treatment with no differentiation from any of the kids, that as far as the system was concerned, she was just one of them. "NO!" she whined, thrashing about weakly. There had been a lot of embarrassing things about her day since she'd gotten onto the early morning flight. But being diapered was taking it to a whole new level. Worse, it was a real kid's diaper, as best she could tell, made for Amazon babies and toddlers presumably, yet fitting her just fine. Oh how this was going to be embarrassing when she came out the other end, having to explain it all to the giantess nurse. "Hi, yes, I'm an adult woman, just ignore that I happen to be wearing a diaper which is baby sized by your standards." She couldn't possibly do this! Not go around in a disposable diaper! Yet the machine seemed to have decided for her, and hell, it scrubbed every inch of her bottom and crotch so thoroughly, she doubted that anything was going to make it change its mind now. Rhiannon stared down in disbelief at the new bulging diaper between her legs. There was a new weight pushing snugly against her crotch, which was increasing as the machine did up the last tape so tightly that it caused the large thick soaker pad to ride hard up against her. She gave a squeak as she became embarrassed for slightly different secondary reasons, wriggling slightly in response to the sensation of wearing a diaper. She gasped and considered how bad it would be if her friends ever saw her like this, fearing that everything was being recorded and put into a databank somewhere. She hoped to high heavens that there was no sort of lost child's registry or orphanage adoptions gallery put up online somewhere, or else she might be on the Internet forever, likely using a picture snapped when diapered up and looking how they expected her to be. This misunderstanding was a step too far beyond what she would ever accept. It would take her months to live down the humiliation, and hell, that was presuming she could convince them to let her go home that night, which was seeming increasingly worse in its likelihood. And what if they had no other underwear? Would they just expect her to wear the diaper until she got back? Could she walk through the hotel lobby diapered up as she was? And what if... What if she had to stay all night at an orphanage before they were willing to take her back? Would she spend it in the diaper because nobody would see anything wrong with that? Laying back down and staring up at the roof, she committed herself to explaining things as bluntly as possible as soon as she saw then nurse on the other side. She would yell, she would scream, and she would get her way in being heard, there would be no more timidness or delay. Being in a diaper was too far, and she squirmed about on her raised butt while feeling just how thick and bulky the square padding was. There would be no hiding it, it boldly declared to the whole world just what exactly it was and what kind of person she inevitably was to be wearing it. "I don't need this dammit," she moaned at the machine, seeing one of the camera probes switching from left to right to make sure that the whole thing was secured properly. The machine didn't understand or perhaps just ignored her, setting her into motion again, and sitting the tourist up while raising her arms. Something slipped down over her head, and she blinked as she realised that she was wearing a top. No, a nightie. She glanced down to find a simple grey nightie going partway down her thighs, though unfortunately not being long enough to cover her bulging diaper. "Fuck..." she hissed, tugging hopelessly to find that it couldn't go any further towards covering the thick extrusion around her crotch. There was a woosh of air, and ahead, part of the conveyer belt opened up to expose an opening to somewhere below. Rhiannon resigned herself to it, exhausted as she was, just relieved that it seemed to finally be over. She would have a firm word with the nurse, state her case as clearly as she could. She couldn't imagine the giantess taking her very seriously at first dressed in a diaper and grey orphanage nightie, but she'd just have to make sure that she was taken seriously. Laying down an ultimatum about needing to be released now or she would sue. The gap of light in the floor approached, and Rhiannon looked forward to it almost eagerly. Mechanical hands greeted her there, and gripped her to begin gently lowering her through the gap in the floor. It was dark in the room below, and she found herself being set down on something soft with an embarrassing crinkle of the thick butt of her diaper. She looked around, blinking, realising that she was in a dark room, looking up past white metal bars... Vertical white bars on all four sides, with long top bars atop those... She was sitting in a cheap orphanage crib. "Oh... Shit.." she whispered in baffled confusion, getting to her feet even as the hands rescinded into the opening of light on the roof, before it closed off, leaving her alone and trapped in the crib with no alternative way out. Standing awkwardly in her diaper, she turned about with a blush as it caused her backside and crotch to make endless crinkling noises, trying to see more of the room in the dark through the crib edges. This was bad. She might not have access to the staff from here. She began to sweat, wondering what if - oh god - what if she had to stay in the crib all night before even getting a chance to speak to one of the adults? By then, how hard would it be to sell them her story? How reluctant would they be to buy it and accept that they'd mistakenly done all that to an adult? Why, she could be stuck here for a day, even two! Before her mother finally came to get her, having to first trace where she had gone. And would... would she be expected to wear diapers for all that time? If she didn't admit her mistake? She shivered, deciding that she was overplaying things in her mind. This was all just a mix-up, there was no way they'd keep an adult dwarf in an orphanage, she shouldn't be losing her confidence in herself as she was. They'd rectify it the moment they found out, and she wouldn't let that wait until the morning. She tried to work out where the nearest door or window was, knowing that she'd need to call for them. Holding onto the edge of her crib, she glanced out, her eyes slowly adjusting. It dawned on her that there was a whole room of them, stretching off in columns and rows from where she was positioned in one far corner. "Fuck!" she hissed, shaking the edge of the crib and almost losing her footing on the soft mattress. The bulk of the diaper and the unwelcome soaker pad didn't help either, but she couldn't very well just go take that off without being naked from her pelvis down... The nightie was just too short. She tried to turn around, found it more difficult than she expected on the soft mattress, and somehow ended up plonking onto her bottom, blushing terribly as the seat of her diaper cushioned the blow. With far too much noisy crinkling, she managed to stand back up, and looked out from the other side of her crib, towards the edge of the room where she could faintly see a door awaiting. She held onto the bars, got onto her tippy toes to give her some slight extra height, and yelled as loud as she could. "Hello!? There's been some kind of mistake!" There was no reply. "There's been a mix-up!" she insisted loudly, hoping that somebody could hear her, "You have to come see me!" She waited a moment longer in the silence, and shook the edge of her crib violently. "Hello?!" she yelled, furiously rattling her cage bars. "Don't bother," a voice said, coming from behind, and Rhiannon jumped, before turning about slowly and awkwardly in her thick diaper, trying not to stumble as her feet sank into the soft mattress below, but also trying to turn as fast as she could. She found that her eyes were adjusting to the dimly lit room now, and squinted to make out somebody standing in the neighbouring crib. It was a little girl- No wait, was it... a woman! She had shoulder length brown hair, almost mistakable for a kid except for her mature speech, and Rhiannon's keen awareness of her own wrongly assigned place. She was wearing a similar grey orphanage nightie, and... fuck. A white thick disposable diaper was poking out beneath that, just like Rhiannon's own. "Hey..." the mystery neighbour began with a weak smile, sounding a little exhausted. "I'm Emily..." [Long writing break here. The story may not flow as well] Part 5 “There’s been a big mistake!” It was the first thing she said, and it was hardly very eloquent, but it at least got the woman to pause for a moment. And, Rhi reminded herself with a gulp, the figure above her was really just a slightly-older woman, despite looking like… so much more right now. She was enormous, and so well-endowed, making Rhi almost feel like she was talking to a true… No, Rhi scowled, she didn’t want to start thinking about giants in such reverent terms, especially not after what had happened on her first full day among them on vacation. “There’s been a big mistake,” she repeated, trying to hold her gaze firm and steady as the woman paused. The woman. The giantess. The damn true grownup - there, Rhi thought it - raised an eyebrow, with her hands halfway into… Rhi’s crib, as strange of a concept as that was. “Has there now?” the giantess asked, sounding slightly bemused. Rhi wasn’t sure why there was the briefest pause. Of course there’d been a mistake! She held her lip firm and gave a curt nod. “Yes. You see… I’m not actually a… Well, there was a mistake, last night, and I was too embarrassed to say anything until… Well, it was too late.” The woman waited with a raised eyebrow, and Rhi realized that it wasn’t obvious yet. “You see... I’m actually a short person - a Little - on holiday, in college actually, and there were some… misunderstandings last night… When a woman came to my hotel room.” The giantess’s expression wasn’t changing. But then, why should it? She’d just found Rhi in an orphanage crib, wearing nothing but a grey slip, and an, er, diaper… This was one of the worse morning scenarios she’d imagined, tossing and turning about all night while trying to ignore it all. “Well, I thought you might find it hard to believe, of course. A tourist? Here in, um, a diaper? In the orphanage. I know how it must seem. And a kid here almost convinced me last night that she was an adult too, gave me this whole spiel, about Little people being treated like kids here, even when bigger people know, until I realized what imaginations kids have, and noticed that she had childish spurts, so I get your skepticism. But I know.... all about the birds and the bees.” “The birds and the bees?” “Yes, well, I didn’t want to spell it out, go into full naughty detail - since that’s what a kid might do, trying to sound impressive. I thought all this through you see. But I know…” Rhi lowered her voice, and stepped forward on the mattress of her crib - well, waddled, unfortunately - “I know… about sex.” She gave the woman a serious look, then nodded and waddled back, folding her arms while trying to suppress the feeling that this was going terribly. The woman wasn’t looking very impressed at all, and Rhi felt a slight tremble in her legs. What would she do if she couldn’t get out of an orphanage, of all challenges? Well, her mother would get her, as awful as that was, but it was the worst possible scenario. At least then, Lorraine would prove useful. The giantess’s calm face wasn’t changing. “So you say you’re a grownup.” “I am a grownup!” “Hrm.” “I mean... Oh my, but… I really am!” “Hrm.” “I told you! I know about sex! I know-” She paused and glanced about with a blush. But all the other orphanage cribs had been emptied, leaving only hers in the final corner. “Well, let’s say that you’re some sort of little grown up.” “I am! Are you even considering it!?” “Do you see yourself with your nose against the wall, with a spanked bottom for lying? Obviously I’m considering it.” Rhi froze with a sudden chill right down to her feet. Did the woman just say…? The dire reality of what her situation might be - trapped in an orphanage with the presumption of being a child who needed diapers - suddenly arrived in full force. Maybe, as bad as the night had been, she hadn’t really imagined how much worse the day could follow it with. “Can’t we just…? Well, until last night I had some, er, special hair, which really would have been helpful, if you know what I mean, but-” She froze as the two big hands reached into her crib, coming right for her. No! The woman couldn’t- She was scooped up, whisked from the crib mattress like an inconsequential weight. Oh no, she’d really messed this up. Being picked up for a second time was even somehow worse than the night before - at least then it’d been a brief mix-up which she hadn’t tried to clear up, and even if she’d just worn a towel, it hadn’t been an orphanage nightie slip and an honest to high-heaven… diaper... spreading her useless, dangling little legs against the woman’s enormous body. Oh god, she found herself going right up against a huge, impossible-to-ignore bosom. Oh geeze. These giants really were big. Rhi had to somehow think, despite everything going on. If she really didn’t convince this woman, what was her day going to be like? She’d become… some sort of child in this orphanage, until her mother came to get her. Which, frankly, wouldn’t help her dwindling sense of maturity much more either. “Can’t we just somehow physically check?” she gasped, trying not to glance down. The ground was so far away! Oh, she’d better hold on… Oh dear, was that a bra strap? The giantess shook her head. “Now now, should we really go mistrusting the analysis of a machine? Especially an advanced piece of hardware like that? People are fallible and prone to all sorts of mistakes. Do you understand?” Rhi gulped. “But it measured me as a child!” “Hrm,” the woman said, looking thoughtful. “N-No! I mean, it shouldn’t have!” The woman nodded, and switched Rhi over to her other side, which left Rhi gaping. She tried to squirm to get into a better position, then blushed as a deep, heavy crinkle came from beneath her backside. “Hrm, well, perhaps you’ll have to have a little test.” “But-” “Oh, you don’t think that you could pass a maturity test then?” “I could! I’m in college! Almost graduated in fact! But it’s not what I- Well, what kind of test?” “A simple one if you’re really a big girl,” the giantess cooed, placing Rhi onto the edge of a table with a no-nonsense efficiency in her eyes. “Why don’t you show me what a good, zero-drama resident you can be today, first of all? That seems a good baseline demonstration of maturity, don’t you think? The ability to obey.” “Well, er- That sounds like an... all day sort of… Like you don’t even beli… What I’m trying to say is-” Rhi went silent as the giant woman picked up a heavy wooden hairbrush. Her imagination went into overdrive, and she suddenly imagined having stories which she could never tell her friends about this land... But the giantess simply began brushing Rhi’s hair. Rhi blinked as the vaguely-familiar ritual. The smell of diaper powder all over the table wafted into her nostrils, and suddenly it was like all the years inbetween had been a dream, which she was finally waking from. For a brief moment, everything was in its proper place, as she squirmed against the hair brush with the unavoidable bulk between her legs, with the clear placating tone from the giantess during the conversation, in a conclusion which had rather ignored her insistences of maturity... But no, she wasn’t some- Her head jerked slightly as the woman brushed a knot, accompanied with an embarrassing crinkle below her, and for a brief second, the strange deja vu arrived in full force. She slipped out of the daze to find the woman working something into her hair. Hair bands? Rhi’s hair was going to be put into big pony tails! Okay, this was just about the worst of her imagined morning scenarios as she’d tossed and rolled all night, trying not to feel like a lost toddler, but it seemed like there was at least a path to fixing this catastrophic situation... “So I, er, just have to act normally and maturely? Not like some fussy - owe! - kid? I, um, wouldn’t want the other staff to - owe! - think I’m actually some little g… Well, you know? It must be kind of hard to tell the difference, at your size, but at least you know- Hey! What are you doing?!” “All children have to have their diaper checked, we don’t know if it’s dry just because you told a story, now do we?” Rhi opened her mouth, then went silent and red as a heavy hand pressed on her diapered crotch, giving a deep, tell-tale crinkle that she was still dry. Was it wrong to feel slightly proud that she’d proven that she could keep her diaper dry? Well, not her diaper - their diaper - she reminded herself. She didn’t have diapers, this was just a big mixup. Which she’d get fixed soon, wouldn’t she…? Considering the woman’s check-up, she somehow really didn’t seem very convinced. Rhi glanced away desperately while the amazon continued to push and poke her diaper, checking the front, and then - embarrassingly - the back. She’d just have to try the test then. There wasn’t really any other option. Making a fuss seemed like it would work against the test as well. Still, she hoped that the woman would at least treat her kind of like- “All dry! Who’s a good girl?” Rhi blushed as her cheek was pinched. Okay, so maybe there was a slight chance that the woman really didn’t believe her at all… If that was even possible after Rhi’s eloquent speech. But she supposed to them, she must look… quite small, and ready to be taken care of. Beside these giants, one felt suddenly so.. unendowed. Almost like they were the real and proper-... No! She couldn’t think like that. She was almost finished with college! She’d make them see! She fidgeted on her puffed-up underpants as huge hands began sneaking towards the hem of her short grey nightie. Oh dear. Well, the woman probably wouldn’t have her mind changed on dressing her, if she’d done the whole diaper check routine. Rhi turned red, trying to ignore what was happening as the nightie was pulled away. Well, at least now she could get out of this ridiculous diaper, and show a bit more of what she usually looked like... --- “Tag! You’re it!” Rhi actually squealed, having been doing her best to hide and ignore all this ‘playtime’ stuff. The oversized child thundered off down the colourful play aisle, leaving Rhi standing and gaping. Er, no way was she- She glanced desperately over at the new woman on play duty, who had been given the briefest summary of the test conditions by her predecessor, and seemed perhaps even less impressed. Rhi looked for some assistance, or at least some excuse to not have to partake, considering… The woman seemed to sense her eyes on her, and glanced up over her book - Child Rearing From Years of Experience. “Play nicely. Aren’t you supposed to be showing what a mature girl you are? Or that you don’t need those diapers at the least?” Rhi opened her mouth, then closed it. She yanked at the hem of her short denim dress covered in elephant prints, trying to pull it back down over the thick, obvious diaper. There’d been no convincing either giantess of doubting the machine’s determination on that matter especially - they simply weren’t going to believe an apparent child over a machine, not when it came to ‘something as critical as your diapers, young miss.’ The new woman seemed to perhaps not quite understand the extent of the maturity which Rhi was even trying to convey. Well, maybe that was strangely better, if her ‘supervising adult’ didn’t know the full embarrassing truth, given how Rhi looked. Blushing - but at least with the slightly-less-terrible misunderstanding on her side - Rhi set off at a waddle. Ok, she’d just get this game over, then could go back to thinking like an adult. All she had to do was, well, get about in her ridiculous getup, making sure that her dress didn’t ride up too much... Goodness, it was hard to walk in this bulky diaper. With her big waddle, she knew that she must have looked kind of… well… cute. Cute. That was what the first giantess had said about the denim dress. ‘It will make you look cute.’ Rhi had whined that she didn’t even want to look cute, before remembering to not create a fuss as the woman had fixed her with a stare. Feeling cute was admittedly… quite different, and Rhi couldn’t deny that she’d had brief moments of… exploration. Just a wiggle of her butt, to see what it felt like. Even just briefly looking at the huge pile of toys and considering what it might be like to not have to worry about... Rhi’s eyes widened, and she shook her head. She continued searching in the stupid game she’d been roped into with honest-to-god kids, and for a moment worried that the crinkles of her thick diaper would give her away. But a lot of the other kids here were in diapers, it seemed. Well, not ‘other kids’ she reminded herself again, she wasn’t one of them. At least, not technically. What would a local little even do if they got mixed up in this situation, and didn’t have somebody like her mother to bust her out? She supposed they’d just be stuck as a kid for awhile, though would eventually prove that they didn’t need the diapers and such, before long. Well, unless they had an accident. But maybe… maybe it was kind of right for the giants to take care of somebody like that, to give focused love and attention in an environment which suited them. The exact right path was kind of unclear, now that she thought about it. It was a bit unnerving how she could kind of squint and see how Littles could be slotted into this place with some mix-ups. A lot of the diapered ones in particular had looked eerily like littles from back home at brief glimpses, but Rhi told herself that she was just projecting, that she was just on edge of being caught out like this, of anybody ever knowing what had happened during her vacation, and that giant kids would obviously look a bit more mature in general, given how, well, endowed the giants tended to be. She waddled on, then froze as she caught a glimpse of her reflection. Her mouth dropped. No wonder they didn’t believe her. A silly girl with big pigtails and spread bare legs was looking back at her. The denim dress was like a little triangle, with a rather obvious bulge. The flat shoes and frilly-socks actually looked cute. Rhi spun away, and stumbled from the play-mirror. No wonder the giants hadn’t believed her. She could see exactly what they saw when looking at her. Even she’d struggled to see an adult there. The idea of a woman who’d almost finished college was almost laughable. And all her idiotic nonsense about not talking directly about sex to seem more mature… What had she been thinking? Rhi began sweating, and was halfway down a colourful play aisle, surrounded by bright fluro plastic walls, when somebody stumbled from a stack of toys. He blinked at her, and then quickly rushed off with a waddle, due to the obvious bulge beneath his blue shortalls. It was that thumb sucker boy! Well, she’d been a bit surprised, but would catch him easily. She- Rhi paused, and frowned. She had been very surprised, it turned out - was her diaper… getting wet? Growing heavier still from the shock? She managed to quickly get ahold of herself, then stood there with her legs spread wide, her eyes bulging, and tried to think. Yes, she’d had that big sippy cup. She’d wanted to argue about it, though the other kids, er, the real kids, had been around her in the awful highchairs by then, and she’d been too embarrassed to make a scene. Besides, the whole morning routine from hair brushes and cribs to being dressed and diaper checks to highchairs was feeling so oddly familiar by then anyway, she’d kind of just gone along with it, like a regular one of the kids. What was one more sippy cup on such an odd morning? Well, except now she had a sopping wet diaper, which was the single grossest thin- Oh god! She’d been trying to prove that she was big enough to be out of diapers now. That she was an adult! With her eyes wide, she resumed the hunt, trying not to think about it. But it was quite impossible to ignore the soaking wet diaper, nor the ease with which she’d suddenly flooded herself when quite surprised. The vacation was going absolutely nothing like she’d expected. She managed to tag another kid, before returning sheepishly to the woman on supervision duty. The amazon glanced over the book as Rhi approached, waddling and unable to meet the giantess’s eyes. “I um-” “Again?” Rhi blinked, then shook her head. “N-No, that’s the thing. I don’t actually normally-” The supervising woman sighed, and scooped her up. Rhi felt a moment of vertigo, but quickly grabbed on, daring to glimpse at the giant face beside her to plead her case. “I honestly don’t know what… How... I had a big drink you see, but maybe there was something more in it. Like how apple juice can have that effect on some people. Maybe it’s okay normally, because nobody would notice the effect on kids, since they’re all already diapered anyway, but then-” She realized that she was being laid down on a changing table. Wait, the woman couldn’t seriously be- An open box of wet wipes was pulled up close beside her, and a loose white tissue was taken from the top of the box. “No no, this isn’t-” The woman grabbed a tape, and tore it from the diaper. “How many times is this now? You’re better off this way actually, since adopting parents tend to prefer you kids who are still in diapers.” Rhi turned pink. The woman was talking about adoptions, and like she was some regular… Well, not to mention like she needed diapers! “I don’t, um, actually-” The woman shook her head. “Honey, it’s cute the first few times, but this denialism about your diapers, this fantasy of being a big girl, it’s not something which you should continue. Do you think a big girl would have a soaking wet diaper? Don’t you think it’s time to face the reality of what you are?” Rhi furrowed her brow. First few times..? Fantasy? The woman was getting her mixed up. Last night she’d come into the orphanage, and then today made that deal with the morning change woman, or whoever. Oh wait, no, that wasn’t last night. She’d been here for at least a few days, hadn’t she? Trying to negotiate better deals with the giants, trying to get them to understand. But they never did. Kept believing that she was a kid. Insisted on it in fact. Wait, had she actually used her diaper more than once? Why did that memory feel vaguely… uncomfortably familiar? The giantess was suddenly turning a screen on an extendable arm to sit in front of Rhiannon. “Well, time for your cartoons again I guess. They’ll make you sleepy for another early night, and we can try again tomorrow.” Rhi’s frown turned into a vacant stare, and she felt a bit of drool on her lip, then her thumb going into her mouth. The next thing she recalled was being lowered into her crib, in what was obviously a different - and thicker - diaper. Where? How long? She was getting sleepy so quickly, but suddenly realized in a panic that it had been weeks? Months? Even, possibly, years? They were ‘fixing’ her of her silly wrong notions of adulthood, baggage from a bad dream in another land. She’d never forget that dream, but she’d learn to not hold onto it so tightly, to not create a fuss when she was out in public with her new Mommy or Daddy. Sure she would remember that time, but her reality would be here and now, sitting in a stroller and sucking her thumb. They claimed to know her true-self better than she ever had... She tried to roll over in her crib, but her diaper was too thick. With a frown, she wondered if they might be hypnotizing her. With a burst of firmness, she deciding that this time she would remember tomorrow. She’d break the cycle of confusing forgetfulness as she started each new day. But how? How could she- She felt a pressure at her backside, and was already pushing. She quickly put a stop to that. Goodness no, she didn’t want to- It dawned on her that it could be her reminder. A messy diaper in the morning. A break from the routine. But no, that was too gross, there was no way that she could- The moment of consideration was all it took, the battle had already been only barely held on against. The strange sensation invaded the rear of her diaper, and her eyes widened. She’d done this before, she realized, but it obviously hadn’t helped. As the orphanage had helped ‘fix’ her, she’d done unspeakable things multiple times, which she never wanted to remember. Yes, she’d stood with her hands on her head and with a stinging bottom multiple times. She’d had group baths and even joined in games and sing alongs. They didn’t always restart her, tomorrow she’d probably have to experience this messy diaper in all its non-glory. And it was far from the first time. She was getting quite good at being a diaper-wearing child, and suspected that she was almost ‘fixed’, and ready to be adopted out. They were ‘helping’ her, by washing away her silly strength of rebellion! But she’d never forget, just accept that this was better for her. But... if she’d been here all this time... Where in the universe was her mother..? --- Part 6 “And then what happened? She frowned, and seemed to stare beyond him. “Well then… the giant amazon woman announced that we would leave my hotel room. That they needed to keep an eye on me while I was in the country, since I was so ‘rude’.” “What did you say?” “Well… They’d just spanked me! And just tossed away my panties like they were nothing. I wasn’t quite thinking str… well… I agreed, and apologized for my behaviour.” “So you felt bad? You’d say the spanking worked?” Lorraine furrowed her brow. “Well, I didn’t really have a ch-” “And then what happened?” “Well, they tried the bathroom door, but it was locked. My… travelling companion… was in there, but wouldn’t answer, so we left.” “Just like that?” Lorraine turned pink, and stared down at the ground past her feet. “Well… They said that if I was riding in their car, and had proved to be such an immature little g… Well, they couldn’t take any risks, and so I was put into diapers… And marched out just like that…” He nodded firmly, then glanced down to jot something in his notepad. She watched, squirming. She still couldn’t get comfortable. Finally he looked back up, staring calmly through his thin glasses - small on his face, but enormous to her. “And how did that make you feel?” Her eyes widened, and she shook slightly. “Well - like a child of course! I was marched through the hotel lobby in a diaper and toddler’s dress. Strapped into an oversized baby’s car seat! Driven away while lying back and unable to even see a thing! There was another kid there, who I realized after awhile was another little, that it’s actually... sort of thing here…” “Yes, you’ve mentioned her,” he said, glancing down at his notes, “Penelope?” She blushed, and diverted her eyes back down to the carpet, then nodded. “My sister. We’re in ballet class together.” “Still?” “Well, obviously, not anymore,” she said, furrowing her brow, “But it still feels like it. Our teacher is a strict foreign woman called Mrs Brunelle.” “And how do you think she felt about you?” “Well, er, she wanted to help teach us.” “And do you think she’d be distressed if she found out you ran away?” Lorraine began squirming. “Well, I mean, I can’t…” “Do you think they’ve helped you at all? By re-parenting you?” Lorraine felt her breath catch, as she saw a flash of images, from standing in her crib and obediently saying goodnight to her Mommy and Mama, to the kisses, to the baths and changes, to the declarations that she surely wasn’t a big girl, now was she? She’d had to agree, considering that she was standing beside the park playground with mud on her knees and an overloaded diaper which desperately needed a change... Finally she frowned. “Well, I don’t want their help.” He raised his eyebrows. “You don’t appreciate when people give their help? That’s not very mature now, is it?” “Well, no, but I’m not a ch… I don’t need, er, diapers.” She shifted about, still trying to get comfortable, unable to escape that memory. She’d been in diapers for so long now. It was a wonder if she’d ever get back to feeling that panties were normal. “I mean, I got by without them for a long time.” “Well maybe you did need them, and didn’t really know it.” She gaped. What kind of... “But I’m not a… child!” “Hrm.” “I have a job!” She suddenly blushed, and stared down past her feet again. “Well, I guess it’s gone now, so I don’t. But having that already proved that I’m not really a child.” “Hrm, I suppose a child isn’t defined by their size, are they?” “Exactly! They-” “It’s more a matter of maturity, isn’t it? After all, a person could grow up short, but still be an adult. And a child could be quite large, yet display their immaturity, though that seems less likely.” “Well, er, I-” “And perhaps you just weren’t very mature, isn’t that possible?” She frowned, and squirmed again. What kind of session was this? She considered getting down from the huge seat, but didn’t seem to quite have it in her. “Lilly-Anne.” She frowned, but couldn’t meet his eyes. “That’s not really my na-” “Would you say that, overall, you’ve been much more polite since you came to this country?” She stared at the carpet, seeing flashes of moments, of her standing on the sidewalk, thanking a woman who had complimented her for her strawberry tights which stretched over her obvious, bulging diaper, to thanking the teen who babysat sometimes for changing her overloaded triple-thick Waddlers disposable, to only blushing and not mouthing back as the women at the salon pinched and kissed her cheeks just about every month, to thanking the worker man who had spanked her when she whined about her new crib being put in - she’d after all tried to sneak out from her mattress-protected children’s single bed a few times - to holding up her bag at halloween and sweetly asking for vegetable treats along with her sister, dressed as Anna and Elsa, knowing that Mommy and Mama were watching from behind them with Mr Spanky the Paddle in the ever-present big “Just In Case” diaper bag, to even thanking the big lady from down the street who had replaced all her chocolate easter eggs with mashed carrots and prunes and pea ‘eggs’ after she’d taken part in the easter hunt in her large, beautiful yard, and even found a few - knowing that not participating would be punishable from Mommy & Mama, who were helping her learn to be a good girl. The former rental property manager frowned into vacant space as she recalled that memory. “I guess I’ve learned to be a lot more polite, but-” “You really have turned out remarkably like any little who grew up here,” he suddenly beamed, placing down his pen. She smiled briefly at the compliment, then frowned and looked down. “But I’m not actually a ba-” “Does she want her rattle? Yes she does!” A yellow plastic sunflower on a green shaft was suddenly held in front of her, and she couldn’t help but giggle and reach out for it. In a moment of panic, she realized that this man was just as bad as Mommy and Mama. Well, she’d somehow gotten away from them at least, so maybe now that she was- “You’ve done very well, ma’am. Sometimes it takes extensive sessions with specialized cartoons to bring out the truer child this well.” Lorraine sucked on the plastic rattle, and wondered who he was talking to. No matter how she wriggled, she couldn’t seem to get comfortable, or to escape the memory of diapers. “Thank you,” a deep, womanly voice said from behind her. From so very close… She glanced down, over her rattle - which was already shimmering with drool - and saw two very big womanly hands around her middle. Like she was being held… There was a bounce, and Lorraine heard a familiar crinkle. “Did you hear that Lilly-Anne? The man researching littles from overseas says you’re a natural!” Lilly-Anne felt a terrible dread in her stomach, and realized that she was sitting on a huge lap. She’d never escaped Mommy, and was in fact still wearing the extra thick super Waddlers that Mama brought back from her trips as a flight attendant overseas, from the country where all littles had to be diapered by law, where there was no hope of escape once littles in a family moved there. She dared glanced up, and saw the familiar, beautiful, angular feminine face of Mommy there. One of the biggest women she’d ever seen - even here, in this country. “Baby wants a kiss!” came the familiar, deep, sing-song voice. Lilly-Anne’s panic came out as a stupid giggle, and she tried to squirm away. The kisses began on her cheek, and she quickly relented, having lived this many times before. It was her true life, and the stuff before was just a dream. From before the vacation had changed her. And she knew that she shouldn’t have tried to disobey Mommy, the subliminal thoughts in her mind would mean that - oh, there it was. She filled her diaper with a heavy load. A precise part of her training which had really helped bring her in line quickly as their second angel. “Well,” the big man said, “Thank you for letting me interview her.” He adjust his glasses, and glanced down at Lilly with a smile. “Parental methods have really come a long way recently.” Mommy smiled - an act which gave off such a radiance that Lilly-Anne could feel it even while looking blushingly at the man - then gave a bounce with her lap again. “Thank you. We love her to bits. Now, you mentioned that you thought that you had a connection to her story?” “Hrm, yes,” the man said, flipping his notebook to another page. “If you’re really moving overseas-” Mommy smiled again. “To where these diapers are made.” Lilly-Anne stiffened. “Ah yes. Nice place. Well, if you’re really moving over there, I thought that you might want to see this one last connection before you go.” The pleased beaming was positively radiant. “Sure, we can come right now if you’d like.” The man smiled, and stood and gestured at the door. Lilly-Anne blinked, and found herself hugged against Mommy as she stood as well, and they exited the small pediatric & littles’ care office. Mama looked up from one of the chairs in the waiting room, where she’d been entertaining Penelope on her lap with a rattle. “Oh, are we ready to go?” Mommy hoisted Lilly-Anne into the double-seater stroller. “We’ll drive. The doctor is going to lead the way.” --- Lilly-Anne saw the huge orphanage approaching, and felt a clenching in her stomach. She’d heard from the littles who ended up in those places, of the way that they spent months or years sometimes in group childhood situations, with no glimpses of anything else, becoming perfect children in a complete and difficult way. But then, she supposed, it wasn’t that much different from all the other way that littles became ‘children’ in this land. None of them were great, but all of them seemed successful. She wedged herself upright in her carseat, trying to ignore Penelope playing with her animal noise buttons, and stared. But they drove straight past, and it proved just to be the first big feature outside of the sprawling town which they were driving into. She flopped back into the chair, and sighed with exhaustion. It just wasn’t designed to give littles a view of anything going on outside of their toys and play buttons. She soon mimicked Penelope, playing with the spinning shapes and animal noise buttons, losing herself in them while trying not to add to her already-overloaded diaper. The cow went moo, and she giggled. She caught a glimpse of Mommy and Mama glancing back and beaming in the overhead mirror. It felt as though they crested a major hill, and she soon saw tall townhouses looming outside the window. She felt she’d visited this place, maybe about two years ago, when Mommy and Mama had taken her and her sister to the beach and its small wading pools. Sure enough, the masts of yachts soon pulled into view. But they continued past those, up another hill. Lilly-Anne grew bored of her toys, and began sucking on her thumb, trying to ignore the state of her diaper. When they finally pulled to a stop, she was exhausted. The doctor went to talk to the owner of the tall brown house looming on the hill beside the ocean, while she and her sister were changed in the back of the car. He had called ahead evidently, as Lilly-Anne could hear an enthusiastic greeting from a woman who met him on the big lawn. With a fresh diaper and series of kisses, Lilly-Anne’s exhaustion gave way to a more common fatigued obedience. Mommy and Mama changed them into some of their poofy party dresses, for when they met visitors and new people, and they were helped down from the back of the car. They each took a grownup hand - Penelope on Mama and Lilly-Anne with Mommy - and began waddling towards the house. The man in glasses was smiling and talking to a well-dressed giantess there, who was beaming back and touching her arms every so often, having an animated discussion in excited tones. Finally she spotted the girls arriving, and beamed down. The man made the introductions. “Penelope. Lilly-Anne. This is Mrs Prudence.” The girls had their hands released, and they each performed a little curtsy and bow of their head. Lilly-Anne was grateful for her fresh diaper, even if it still made the whole act quite clumsy and awkward, and she stumbled a bit. Even with extensive ballet training, she just couldn’t learn to move gracefully in a diaper. “Aww,” the woman cooed, beaming. Then she raised her hands, and gave a few sharp claps beside her head, turning her attention to the side of the house. They all looked over at a fence gate for a moment, then it was opened and five children waddled out, supervised with two busty amazon women. Two boys and three girls moved in an obedient line, not needing any herding. They quickly lined up, all wearing an infantile version of sailor uniforms - white shorts on the boys which didn’t cover the tops of the diapers, and white skirts on the girls which covered nothing except the tops of the diapers. Lilly-Anne supposed they were all littles, once she stared closely enough. Mrs Prudence beamed, and rubbed two of their heads, then turned to the guests. She and Penelope knew the drill. They started at the front of the line, introducing themselves with smaller curtsies than they’d given Mrs Prudence, shaking hands, and complementing the sailor outfits. Their party dresses with ballerina-prints were complemented in return, and they explained each time with a slightly different story about how they’d won the sisters ballet contest at the big auditorium last month, and had trophies now. Despite herself, Lilly-Anne felt the slightest bit proud. Penelope greeted the last while Lilly-Anne waited, then she moved along. She paused then, and after a moment her mouth fell open as she stared at the final sailor girl. She was almost unrecognizable, it had been so long. Rhiannon had an adorable little pixie-cut beneath a white beret, and a short white sailor dress which did nothing to cover the huge diaper. She cocked her head in return, and looked in confusion at the salon-transformed toddler in front of her. They stared for a moment. Suddenly the girls burst into simultaneous yowling. “This is all your fault!” “MY fault?? If you hadn’t been so-” “Oh so now it’s MY f-” “CHILDREN.” The girls ducked their heads and stepped away quickly, looking down sheepishly at the ground. They still traded sideways glances however, and suddenly Lilly-Anne grabbed out and yanked at a handful of hair, right as the other girl made a grab for Lilly-Anne’s outfit. The adults were furious, rushing to scoop them up. With the diapered little whisked up by her hands and given an angry glare, Mrs Prudence looked up and was suddenly incredible apologetic. “She’s sometimes just a bit tantrumy. But she’s getting better. Dr Lipton here says that she’s one of the best for her background, in fact.” Mommy nodded in return. “Yes, mine’s the same. Similar backgrounds and all that.” The adults nodded, then Mrs Prudence quickly carried her little sailor girl away under her arm, while Mommy returned to the car. She wouldn’t use Mr Paddle today, this required a bare-handed spanking. --- When they regathered, the two girls were much better behaved. They danced a little when they were put down, grabbing at their bottoms, and only gave each other disapproving glances with raised noses. The littles were left to mingle, and the adults moved to the side to talk. Mrs Prudence watched with an eagle-eye, and caught her own sailor-doll’s behaviour. “Rhimi still needs the occasional sorting out,” the giantess said with a shake of her head, “But I see the similarities in them, and why they both needed care.” Mommy nodded. “Their background seems to have given similar problems. It looks like we’ve both done a wonderful job with them though.” Mrs Prudence beamed, and pulled out her purse to show a few photos of her kids, including Rhimi. “See here? She had such fun with the day-school play. She played the princess, and we had to let her wear her princess-dress at home and call her Your Highness for a week.” Mommy laughed deep and loud, and the littles all glanced up with a blush, as if having forgotten that the adults were there. Mrs Prudence beamed. “You are normally a very good girl for you Mommy, isn’t that right Rhimi?” The tiny sailor girl nodded sheepishly, and began playing with the hem of her sailor dress. “Hello Rhimi!” Mommy beamed, “You seem like such a good girl!” Lilly-Anne stared and had to admit that it was true. They’d done a far better job with Rhiannon than she’d ever managed to do, despite all her talk. The adults chatted for a time, and the littles went back to mingling shyly amongst themselves. Rhimi and Lilly-Anne avoided each other, giving stern glances until they seemed to grow a bit bored of even that, as if realizing whatever had been between them before no longer mattered, and that they were new people now. “Well, we won’t keep you any longer,” Lilly-Anne’s Mommy eventually declared, glancing at the littles who were being fussed over by the house’s two nannies. “We’ve exhausted the little-ones, and we have a flight to catch tomorrow.” “Still,” Dr Lipton interjected, “It was good to observe the meeting. I suspected that this would help resolve one niggling remainder.” The women nodded, having grasped enough of the situation. Rhimi began playing with her fingers, while Lilly-Anne toyed with how low she could pull her dress over her diaper, as if suddenly realizing there were so many people looking at her, only to stop when scolded by her Mama. Fifteen minutes later, they’d said their goodbyes, and Rhimi and Lilly-Anne had even managed to perform a little curtsy to each other before the beaming adults. They seemed almost bored by then, and the fury from earlier had dissipated. Lilly-Anne and Penelope were strapped into their carseats, and the adults exchanged some final pleasantries and explained their intentions to move overseas the next day. Rhimi glanced back from where the five littles were being rounded up by the nannies. She paused for a moment, seeming to think, and then seemed to lose interest as a nanny called her along, telling her that there was a bowl of warm cocoa rice inside with her name on it. She quickly hurried off, seeming to let go of her interest in the strange visitors behind her. Lilly-Anne barely heard the exchange, catching a glimpse of them leave, then finally shrugged, and turned her attention back to her own toys. She was better than that dumb baby at least. Perhaps if she spun them right, she could get them to all form a line as they drove off over the hill, and then they’d begin spinning as they went back down. She glanced over at her sister, who had seemed to have had the same thought, and was watching her. Oh, so it was a competition then. Lilly frowned into her pacifier, then turned her attention to her carseat toy bar. She wasn’t about to be out-done, even in childhood, even as she knew that a whole new stage of her new life awaited tomorrow. She’d learned to embrace it, it never stopped getting any crazier. Epilogue The car set off, and drove over the hill, taking the two diapered littles. Inside, five littles were being strapped into highchairs, and watched as mushy chocolate-rice was scooped into plastic bowls, and allowed to cool for a time. The fifth girl, a little sailor, glanced to the window, hearing the engine disappear, then clapped and giggled the loudest tonight. The trained behaviour came easily when she thought about what a dumb baby her annoying mother had at least been turned into. She looked at her new Mummy with a kind of awe as the giantess - the true adult woman - entered the room, beaming in her radiant, powerful way, and began assisting the two nannies. A moment later, the little in the highchair blushed as the bouncing proved a bit energetic, and she’d made a state in her diaper. She almost didn’t want to eat rice now, but Nanny was approaching, with a plastic bowl and ready spoon, and she’d be expected to lift her bottom up and open her mouth again and again… For a brief moment, she thought one last angry thought about the figure who had left in the car, and an entire life before flashed back to clarity, of college friends who had probably graduated by now and not even noticed that she never came back for some later semester. Realizing that she had a very full diaper, Rhiannon scrunched her nose, and began to tantrum. These moments where she focused on the full reality were hard, but she at least had her answer now, about why her mother had never come to get her out, and realized just how trapped she was. Rhiannon had been so smug about going overseas, on a rare vacation, and now had been changed into a baby. She supposed it was an honor really, to be the focus of such specialized research, but that didn’t console her much as Nanny fetched the spanking paddle, and she accidentally lowered herself into her waiting, full diaper, knowing that tomorrow would be no different, nor the day after that, because she was a baby now, and it was perhaps the exact truth of her identity which they'd teased out, here in this land that she'd been so smug about vacationing in.

This little short was based on this picture over at tumblr (warning: messy), and is set in Princess Pottypants' fantastic Diaper Dimension universe. *** Anna stood frozen with one foot on the first step, looking up and steeling herself. "Okay, I can do this," she scowled, taking a deep breath, and then moved to the second. An uncomfortable shift of her underwear caused Anna to wince, grabbing the halfway-high-handrail designed for amazon kids and littles, and she paused immediately, staring up at the 4 stories of zigzagging steps which she still had left to go. Dammit, why had she bought an expensive penthouse on the top floor? Her chest pounding, she slowly tried to piece together exactly what had happened, just what had resulted in her - quite literally - crappy situation. It had surely been Kirsten, that mid-sized bitch at work. It must have been. She'd been after the same client contract who Anna needed to give the presentation to this afternoon, and if Anna was somehow out of the picture, to say, not return to the office after her long lunch break, well, Kirsten would just have to take over, wouldn't she? The higher ups would commend her for it, and simultaneously be displeased with the shorter woman in the process. The little scowled, and realised now that she should have known better than to accept a morning cup of coffee from her rival. If it wasn't laxatives, it was something close, something which resulted in a thick but entirely sudden and uncontrollable mess entering her panties, six blocks from home too. It was just lucky that she'd been checking in on her dry-cleaning. Didn't the mid-sized Kirsten know what messed pants could result in for a little in their world? Well, perhaps she did, and had been intending it in fact. Well, Anna thought desperately, she just had to get back to her apartment, get changed, and get back to the office like nothing had ever happened. Kirsten would never count on that, and would be left rather baffled by the inexplicable perfection of Anna's appearance after work. Anna moved another foot forward, and the third step squeaked ominously. It was going to be a hell of a climb, she realised with a sigh, her panties drooping heavily. Every step would pull the already tight panties even tighter, lifting her thighs each time, and she'd worn a damn short skirt today in the hope of impressing the potential client. "Just go," she growled. Another step, another damn squish of her underwear. "Anna!" a voice suddenly called from ahead, and the little looked up in nervous surprise. It was Mrs Paddon, the amazon giantess who lived on the first floor, and she was standing in front of her wide open doorway sorting through mail. "What are you doing home at this hour?" the giantess asked with concern, giving an almost knowing look which made Anna tremble. "Is something wrong?" Anna smiled sweetly, presenting a facade of false bravado in an attempt to not give the giantess any suspicions. "Nothing at all Mrs P, I just have to pick some things up for work." Anna's gaze travelled past Mrs Paddon and settled on the playpen inside the apartment, before quickly travelling back at the giantess's face and again giving her most confident smile. Inside, Mrs P's first grade daughter was playing loudly, calling out some fact about animals to her mother, and the playpen sitting in the living room there had once been hers. Had being the operative word. Anna knew full well that a little woman now resided within Mrs Paddon's apartment, heavily diapered and likely sitting in that playpen right now. As a busy career woman, Anna didn't much stick her nose in it, nor question it. She'd often seen the woman in passing through Mrs P's open door was all. Sometimes in a stroller out on the street, or sitting in the giantess's arms on the stairwell. The woman was usually dressed immaculately as a frilly dolly most of the time, albeit with a disposable diaper drooping between her legs when often not wearing the frilled diaper panties. Hell, Anna had even seen the huge overflowing bags of messy disposable diapers in Mrs P's bin outside, but knew not to question it. She'd sometimes heard the lectures and spankings when walking past after all, even sometimes from her own penthouse on the fourth floor, and just tried to ignore it, knowing that the woman had been living with Mrs Paddon for nearly 6 months now, and that Anna didn't need to know why. She liked to presume that somehow the woman had deserved it, and left it at that. Still, she gulped and smiled at Mrs Paddon now, knowing full well how her messy panties would be received, and resolved to waiting until the woman went back inside, no longer being in a position to get a good view of Anna from behind as she ascended the stairs. Thankfully, the woman seemingly got bored of the little in the hall, focusing on her mail and walking inside, closing the door behind her. The coast clear, the messy little pressed on. "Anna!" a voice called up ahead, and she glanced up in growing frustration to see Luke, guiding delivery men into his second story apart. He was one of the gay giant couple who lived there, and his husband Gary, it turned out, was just inside guiding the two delivery men with the large flat carboard boxes. Anna paused, knowing that she couldn't very well pass further up while they were there - not in her short skirt with the state of her underpants being as they were... "H-Hey Luke," she managed weakly, leaning against the handrail and trying to act casual, unable to help noticing the giant's rippling gym-sculpted physique through his stylish casual shirt. "W-What are you guys getting delivered?" He beamed. "Oh it's just wonderful. It's a crib, and baby furniture - we've decided to adopt! A baby girl in fact. We were babysitting a little one for a woman below you see, and, let's just say that Gary and I realised that we'd make excellent daddies! We have the most wonderful eye for fashion - already have a whole closet picked out for her in fact, when we find her - and learned the other night that going to the gym makes for an excellent spanking arm, enough to put a child in her place almost right away with even just a glance." He suddenly chuckled. "Hey, you're about the right size in fact, if you ever wanted to model her fashionable parade of... Say, are you alright? You look a little ill..." Anna stood, pale, feeling cold. "N-No, I'm perfectly okay," she lied, edging towards the next stair. "Are you sure?" he asked, "You look a little sick. Maybe you should come inside and sit down for a moment. We could do a little check up on you. Gary is a doctor you know?" She smiled and shook her head, feeling cold sweat prickling her back. If they found out... Well, she was sure that they'd decide that they'd found their baby girl... She could already see herself getting dropped off at daycare by the pair, sitting in their stroller while they went to the park together... Her two daddies pushing... Laying trapped in her crib while hearing them making love... "I-I'm late for work," she lied badly, "Just have to pick something up." And with that she began edging towards the next flight of stairs, walking up backwards and smiling down awkwardly at him, while he looked up at her with concern painted on his face. She was almost at the third floor when she heard a digital camera shutter from behind her. She whirled, finding herself looking at two giant teen schoolgirls sitting in the hall, who looked on the verge of laughing. What had probably just been a momentary private teen conversation while browsing phones in the hall had just turned into a sudden perfect camera opportunity. "Well would you look at that," the large resident teen smirked, the one who Anna knew lived below her, though for the life of her never knew the girl's name. "I think I saw a little surprise," remarked the other, shaking her head in apparent disappointment. Anna watched with a sudden chill as the teen yawned and stretched out her long legs across the hall, effectively blocking the rest of the way. "You know," the resident teen began, "I've always wanted to live in the penthouse upstairs." Her friend nodded, seemingly intent on listening to whatever fascinating story the local teen had to offer. "My Mom did too. Put in an application there in fact, but was somehow outbid, by a little of all things, if you'd believe it. It's a big-sized penthouse, and this little one is up there with ladders and stools, clomping about all night long, clomp clomp clomp. Living in somewhere clearly not suitable to her size, all so she can imagine what it's like to live as an adult, I suspect." The friend shook her head sadly. "But you're not an adult, are you?" the teen suddenly asked with a chilling jeer, eyeing Anna sternly, a look which sent her cold. Anna stood on the verge of trembling, the heavy weight in her panties feeling ever more present with each quiet embarrassing moment. "I don't-..." she began, not knowing what to say. "I am an ad-" The teen suddenly perked up with a smile. "Fortunately, you don't have to answer!" "I don't?" Anna asked hopefully. "No, of course not," the teen replied happily, "I know just who we can ask to decide!" Suddenly the teen was up, gripping Anna's wrist, and with her friend not far behind, the little found herself being marched into the third floor apartment. "MOM!" the teen bellowed, marching in at a pace that Anna found herself barely able to keep up with. "MOM!" the teen called again, "The little from upstairs needs your opinion on something, we need a grownup opinion. She messed herself!" "She did WHAT?" a voice suddenly shrieked, and a moment later loud footsteps thundered their way through the apartment. Anna stood trembling, her wrist held inescapably tight in the giant teenager's hand. A huge curvy middle-aged woman stormed into the room a moment later, her face a harsh scowl, which quickly settled on Anna in the schoolgirl's grip. "She didn't know if she was a grownup," the daughter explained with a sighing shrug. "Perhaps another grownup could check and decide." Suddenly the giant mother was crouching down and whirling Anna about with two hands on her shoulders, one immediately going to the skirt and giving a hard tug. "Oh my GOODNESS!" the woman nearly shrieked, delivering a hard smack to Anna's rear above the lower mess of her panties, getting a sudden shriek out of the small working woman, who already knew that her working days were over. "Jessica, you were babysitting tonight, don't you? Go to your room and get me one of those diapers, we need to get this little brat into some protection immediately. For the apartment if nothing else." "Sure thing Mom," the teen grinned, stepping into a door down the hall and returning a flash later with a big disposable diaper in her hands. It was a real kid's diaper, giant sized, and Anna could only stare at it while a growing numb realization inside. "You two get this one diapered up immediately," the mother barked, "Over her panties, I don't want to deal with those right now while we don't have a method of binning them yet. And get the phone," she added, "I need to call the building's corporation to discuss cleanliness codes, and those broken by the little one who lives upstairs. Though not for much longer, I should think, at least not as the official owner of the apartment." The daughter nodded, and with that the triumphant smiling teen handed the diaper to her friend, and went to fetch the phone. Anna stood stunned, realising that she was never going to make it up the stairs in the first place, it just wasn't the nature of their world. "And bring me something to spank her with," the mother barked, "I'm going to teach her not to buy adult-sized upstairs apartments where she clumps around all night." **Epilogue** Anna awoke to the sound of morning traffic, and stretched out in a stretching yawn until she hit the familiar bars of her crib. Blinking, she sucked hard at her ever-present pacifier, and brought a mittened hand up to her eyes to wipe the sleepiness away. The thick pink sleeper onesie unfortunately didn't give her much to work with, only a clumsy padded fist, but she rubbed until her vision came into focus, and then sat to the sound of a squish. Well, she was very wet, as usual, but at least her diaper wasn't messy. Those mornings were the worst, Mommy sometimes didn't change her till after breakfast, until Jessica had gone to school in fact. It had been hard getting used to the concept of having a big sister who still went to school, especially one who was nearly ten years younger than she herself was. But over the past six months, sitting in her highchair, Anna had learned to obediently give her sister a goodbye kiss on the cheek each morning before the teen left, and was beginning to thoroughly understand her new place in her family. The teenager and her friends had changed her enough times to remove any sense of modesty or superiority anyway, and Anna found herself sitting in her highchair after breakfast staring at her big sister in awe, already finding it hard to believe that she herself had ever had that much freedom, finding teenagehood a rapidly blurring accomplishment. Well, at least from her highchair, she still got her penthouse views from the squat apartment building, she thought with a smirk. Mommy entered, swiping on the kid's music box as she went. Anna looked over in surprise as the nursery tunes started playing, realising that she'd been daydreaming and hadn't even noticed the woman come in. Two huge hands came down to lift her up, raising her until she saw a triumphant middle-aged face smiling at her - a face which had never stopped looking that way once in the last six months. "Hello babykins," the huge woman cooed, moving a hand under Anna's sopping wet diaper to hold her. "Are you ready for your numnums?" Anna just nodded numbly and didn't know why she bothered to respond, it was a rhetorical question as with how most people talked to her now days. Women at the park asking if she was the cutest, shop assistants in the toy stores cooing and asking if she was the happiest as she held her new Mrs Molly doll. She just leaned passively against the woman's giant well-endowed chest, and waited as they went over to the regular chair where Mommy began the mornings, watching as the giant began to pull up her top. Hot and salty gushing breastmilk was the first order on today's menu, as always, and Anna only stared in momentary bewilderment at the giant nipple and even larger breast appeared before her, before taking to sucking obediently. It was remarkable, she thought in sudden surprise, just how many women's nipples she'd suckled from over the past half year. There was her Mommy, then Mrs Paddon downstairs, when she visited her new playmate Rosemary on the first floor, the one who she used to ignore, to barely glance at the stacked dirty diapers of. Then there were the daycare workers, and there was even the visiting wetnurse when she visited the three little women who Mr & Mr Stevenson downstairs had adopted. Hell, even a few of her own babysitters would pull up their top and... "Other side!" Mommy instructed, and Anna shifted about in her squishing wet diaper, realising that a messing had started without her even noticing it. Well, she wasn't likely going to last until after breakfast anyway, she thought in resignation, as the expanding soft warmth filled the back of her diaper. Hell, she couldn't even make it up the stairs that time, when she had first pooped herself. Oh she'd tried to insist that it had been a laxative, they'd even gone to the family court over it to hand over her apartment ownership, but the grownups were having none of it, and they had spanked the naughty lies and excuses right out of her. They'd at least investigated Kirsten, and found her reportedly suspicious and with a bad attitude, sending her off to a strict diapered boarding school last Anna had heard. But the messing, that was none of Kirsten's doing, they'd determined. No, while she still had her doubts, she mostly knew for a fact now that she'd messed all by herself that day, and that it had, in the end, just been a sign that she'd needed to be in diapers all along.

I made some changes to the flow of this story after it was purged from the website. I did not have the first three chapters saved and as a result I went off of the last chapter I had been working on and added the backstory into that, the premise is about the same as I had it before. Enjoy. -BG Chapter One: Searing pain awoke Adam, it happened when he attempted to move his body, particularly his legs. During his futile attempts to move, Adam realized he couldn't move anything other than his head to look around. It was a weird feeling to Adam as his eyes began to focus taking in his current predicament. He noticed he was wrapped up in a very tight blanket as if he was tucked in, but it was more like he was a burrito. He couldn't move. His heart rate began to jump around as he began to panic; however, Adam tried to focus on his surroundings and looked for an escape from this hellish world. A sterile room with childish pictures greeted Adam when he looked around. The childish pictures of carousels and teddy bears made him feel very small, but the worst part was the inability to move his arms. It was unsettling, making Adam look back to his childhood and seeing his baby cousins wrapped up like this. Swaddled he thought. Everything looked massive, and Adams only thought was escape. Voices greeted Adams ears, and a feeling dread came over him as the voices became hushed and shuffling paper filled the silence. Adam didn't see the door open, but he could hear it as well as the massive steps following it. "Did you learn your lesson little one" said the same Amazon as before. Adam kept his mouth closed remembering the pain from before and shook his head in agreement. "Good, I am Doctor Fields, and will be starting you off with the basics" said doctor Fields. "You are going to fit right in when I am done with you, and I can not wait to begin the training". Adam jumped when her large hands reached down and picked him up. The blanket surrounding Adam let up enough slack allowing him to squirm, but his sore and bruised bottom kept him from moving much. Adam was carried like an infant in the Amazons arms, and it terrified him, but somehow it felt okay with him. Almost like Dr. Fields wasn’t a harbinger of pain towering over him, but the look in her eye said otherwise. The blanket wrapping Adam was taken off as he was set onto a cold plastic mat. There was a little bit of padding as it wasn’t very hard, but his naked skin was shocked by the drastic and unexpected change in temperature. He looked around like a panicked animal searching desperately for a way off when he looked over and saw the Amazon walking towards him holding a bottle of something and a white square that had animal wearing diapers on it. “What are you doing to me” Adam asked doctor Fields without realizing his mistake. “This is the least of your worries little one, you should know better than to open your mouth” said Dr. Fields as she set the items down and grabbed a gag of some sort and shoved it into Adams mouth and twisted the top. Dr. Fields looked down at Adam and decided she needed to make sure he remembers not to speak out again. She quickly flipped Adam over and preceded to make his already bruised bottom light up scarlet red, something that would surly leave a mark. Adam’s butt was in so much pain, and he couldn’t make a darn noise after the Dr. Shoved this damn thing into his mouth. It seemed like a pacifier but that didn’t make any sense why would he have a pacifier, most people in his world would have grabbed a ball gag instead. This pacifier would not leave his mouth no matter how hard he tried to spit it out. Dr. Fields flipped him around and another onslaught of strikes hit his butt relighting the pain from before. He couldn’t stop himself from crying, and pacifier seemed to muffle the noises. After Adam was done sobbing, Dr. Fields grabbed the diaper she had previously set aside and began to unfold it making sure Adam could see every step through his tear crusted eyes. Dr. Fields knew Adam had no idea what was in store for him, and frankly it made her happy knowing this. Damn, she thought this one was going to look so cute when she was done, as she grabbed his legs and thrust them into air quickly sliding the diaper underneath his bright red ass. She grabbed some of the powder from early and sprinkled it on Adam in short time gleaming with excitement at what was to come. However, Adam panicked as he felt himself lifted into the air realizing what was happening. He felt a soft shell enveloping his privates making a loud crinkling noise every time he moved. Dr. Fields looked down at Adam and simply smiled at her work. She knew what was about to come to Adam, now that the diapers had been introduced his life was only going to change. He will make a fine baby after she is done correcting some of his behaviors, but that was something she intended to do over the next couple of months. Chapter Two: Adam thought back at how he ended up in this predicament. He recalled his dimension when a portal opened up and Giants began coming out. The Giants stood roughly three times the size of a normal human. And quickly disarmed the population of his earth. Their superior technology was capable of stopping all medium and large caliber weaponry. Their conventional weaponry was simply ineffective to stop the Invading force allowing all the Giants to take over the planet with ease. Bullets had little effect against the giants other then enraging them. At first, it seemed the Giants were not evil when they conquered earth; they had managed to disarm nations of nuclear arsenals and managed to bring humanity to its knees. It wasn’t until people began to disappear that the population truly began to worry; although, the amount of people leaving was small enough most people never truly felt concern. The Giants surrounding Adam referred to themselves as Amazons, and it seemed they had been to Adam’s dimension before; however, the original time the “little humans” managed to sever the inter dimensional gateway allowing Amazons to Earth. This story had been butchered for humanities sake in the attempts to avoid reliving the horror. The butchered story was Jack the giant slayer, and there were numerous components missing. The biggest is the fact the Amazons never ate humans as some accounts of the tale were told, they simply turned them into pets resembling toddlers which Adam was beginning to find out. Adam recalled being in the woods hiking when he was picked up and sent to this hellish word where everything was massive in comparison to him. He found himself being checked out in a medical facility and was ruthlessly “disciplined” if he spoke out. He was beginning to find out the different rules, and slowly figuring out the history of this dimension. Chapter Three: Dr. Fields was pleased with her new find. She had put in a request to her broker for a little fitting Adam’s description. Her luck at finding a little in her dimension had been dismal, and frankly the laws made it difficult to claim one; however, inter dimensional littles had no rights according to the Government and frankly there were very few dimensions truly had littles. Agencies were set up immediately tracking down littles when they appeared in other worlds; however, the cost was excessively high to bring a little over from another dimension. Dr. Fields had spent nearly a years pay to bring Adam over, and she was certainly pleased with the results. She had a particular image in mind for her first little, and she was willing to pay the exorbitant fees the little broker had charged. Adam’s height was a little under four feet when he came through the portal. (It was completely normal for littles to shrink when transferring) His eyes were blue and his hair was blonde, and frankly the crisp white diaper she just put onto his red bottom was absolutely adorable. Dr. Fields stood over 13 feet tall with her green eyes and brown hair. She stood out in the Amazon community not only for her looks, but also for her extensive knowledge in little regression. She is a Medical Doctor by training, but she branched out into psychology focusing on littles from other dimensions. She has been researching ways to make little’s more cooperative to the demands of their adoptive parents pioneering ways to adjust littles from other dimension into their new homes; however, most of the dimensions put up almost no fight and allowed their new Amazons to take over. For the most part Amazons simply left the world in working order and traded the prospect of peace for resources. Adam’s dimension was different from the rest. The dimension Adam came from had a past with the Amazon world. When they were going through their first industrial boom, an Amazon equivalent to Albert Einstein figured out a way to cross dimensions and plunder resources for other worlds allowing the Amazon world to remain a lush thriving and beautiful environment. They had their own littles on the planet that had always been subjugated to the will of the larger Amazon’s who felt it was their obligation to take care of the smaller humans. Overtime this obligation turned into an addictive need where Amazon women simply had to have a little in their care; however, laws changed making it more difficult to claim littles. Everyone understood the reasoning behind the Governments laws about snatching littles off the street and why that might not be the best idea. When dimensional travel was discovered, the first dimension the Amazons discovered was a vastly inferior Earth completely populated by littles. The difference however was the littles put up a massive fight unlike the ones in their own world which nobody had anticipated and they managed to destroy the dimensional portal infrastructure to their world effectively shutting off the Amazons from the largest supply of littles they had ever encountered or would. Over the years, the Amazons were able to re-establish inter dimension travel, but for some reason they never made it back the dimension two. It took decades for the Amazon to finally reestablish the connection, and this time they were prepared. Dr. Fields was the first person to study the littles from the second dimension, and her results were astonishing. Unlike other dimensions where littles had been discovered, these would put up a significant resistance and fight. She found they would reluctantly give into their captors and simply what for an opportune moment to lash out. The only way to truly make the littles accept their new life was to break them hard and slowly eventually building them up with their new parents. Some littles would still resist by taking whatever they could and using it as a weapon which was a fruitless process. Dr. Fields loved the challenge with the littles from the second dimension, and she knew if she was going to have a little of her own, she would have to bring one over and dominate the little into submission. Chapter Four: Adam found himself sore from the earlier spanking and frankly the massive bulk between his legs just felt weird. He struggle to put his legs together, but it didn’t matter to Dr. Fields as she lifted him up sliding a cute onesie over his head and snapping up the bottom snaps. “Now don’t you just look adorable” Dr. Fields said looking down at her soon to be adopted little. Adams blue eyes looked up to her with a scared look as he began suckling on the pacifier she put into his mouth. Dr. Fields made sure to bring a mirror over allowing Adam to Gaze at himself in his new glory. As Adams eyes scanned the mirror for glimpse of himself, he slowly realized the image staring back was him. He had an extra thick Diaper on with a onesie decorated with babyish dinosaurs and a pacifier in his mouth that said “I <3 my Mommy”. He was shocked at the image and simply thought this can not be real. Dr. Fields commented ohh it looks like my new Baby is enjoying his paci aren't you! To Adam's horror he noticed he was in fact suckling on the damn thing which only helped to crush his spirit. Adam knew he needed to break out of this hell and escape, but he was stuck in this monster’s clutches with nowhere to escape. The table he was on seemed to be twice his height and the sterile white floor below him did not look inviting. A prick on Adams arm brought him back to reality as the Dr. began injecting something into him. Adam’s immediate response was to cry out, but the pacifier muffled his screams of pain making him truly sound like an infant with tears falling down his cheek. Dr. Fields immediately went into action. “It’s okay Baby, the shot I gave you will only help you relax and become more accustomed to your new life. You don’t need to worry about anything, Mommy is here” said Dr. Fields. The last phrase the Doctor said threw Adam off. What the hell did she mean Mommy is here? He was already dressed like a baby and had a damn pacifier in his mouth. Did this women think she could keep him hostage or hope Stockholm’s syndrome would kick in? There was no way he would allow that to happen, he needed a plan. At that exact second Adam locked up like a deer in headlights. He froze. Adam noticed his crotch was turning warm, and wet. He thought what the hell, am I pissing myself as a stream of urine flowed into his now wet and ever expanding diaper. Shortly after, Adams bowels began to cramp up and sure enough he defecated into the diaper he was wearing. At this point Adam truly became aware of his predicament and how badly he needed to escape this world. First, he needed to get out of the disgusting mess he was locked in and tried pushing the feeling of helplessness out of his mind like an addict attempts to walk away from their problems. Despair appeared to be the victor this time around as the smell of his bowels caught the Amazons attention...

Student's Pet A Diaper Dimension Story Part One by Babystevie26 Catherine Benton, math teacher at Hippolyta Middle School, sat on the toilet in one of the girls' restrooms. In front of her, the door of her stall had just been swung open. Standing at the door, staring at her was Allison Jaruwalski, one of her seventh grade students. In Catherine's hands were a pair of panties and a skirt, both wet due to the fact that she had not quite made it to the toilet on time, despite the rush that had prevented her from remembering to lock the door properly.The scenario would be bad in any context. For a Little in Amazon society, it was the Kiss of Death. It mattered not how old the Little nor how young the Amazon, once the former had a potty accident in front of the latter, there could be only one outcome.Today would be no exception, but it would be unlike many such encounters before it."I'm sorry, Miss Benton," Allison whispered. "I couldn't think of anything else that would work."Allison took a deep breath, as if preparing herself, then continued speaking."To think I believed you were different," Allison said loudly. "I'm disappointed in you, Miss Ben-no." Allison shook herself. "I'm disappointed in you, Catherin-no, Cathy. How can you teach middle school when you can't keep your panties dry. That's something even kindergartners figure out. An adult shouldn't have any problems; but, then, maybe you aren't an adult after all."Throughout her student's tirade Catherine… Cathy now… had closed her eyes, struggling not to cry. It took her a few moments to realize that something sounded… off. When Cathy opened her eyes again, she saw Allison was not looking at her. Even as she continued talking about how Cathy was no better than her own Little sister when her diapers leaked, Allison was watching the door."Come on." Allison held out her hand. Before doing anything, Cathy started to put on her panties again."Leave them off," Allison instructed quietly."But-""I said leave them off," Allison repeated, this time in a shout. "When we walk out of this room everybody needs to see what you did!"Before Cathy could even attempt to argue further, Allison grabbed her hand and pulled her out into the hallway dressed in nothing but her blouse and socks. Cathy's wet skirt and panties were held tightly in her free hand, visible to any onlookers. Her shoes, kicked off so Cathy could remove and inspect the damage to her clothing, were left on the bathroom floor where they'd been discarded. ---------- Cathy struggled to keep up with Allison as she marched along. It didn't help that as she moved Cathy looked around her to see if anyone was there to see her humiliation. She caught sight of one person as she and Allison passed her. An In-Betweener girl, not much taller than Cathy, who Cathy recognized by face but not by name. The girl watched them pass, eyes wide. She seemed about to try and stop them, but thought better of it.The halls were otherwise empty. It was near the end of the school day, and last period was finishing up. In fact…"Shouldn't you be in class right now?" Cathy asked."I ditched," Allison replied in a whisper."What?" Cathy asked. "Why?""To make sure I could get to you before Ramirez did."With that answer, everything began to fall into place."My 'accident' was nothing of the sort," Cathy seethed."Oh, I highly doubt that, Miss Benton," a man's voice said. Both Amazon and Little froze.Entering the hall behind them was a man of impressive height even for an Amazon. He easily towered over both Cathy and Allison. He looked the pair up and down before turning to Allison."So it seems the inevitable happened, Miss Jaruwalski?""I-If by that, Mr. Pavel, you mean Miss Be-er, Cathy had an accident, then yes."The tall teacher nodded."No surprise. We were pressured to hire for diversity but…" Pavel sighed theatrically, "everyone knew it was only a matter of time. I'll arrange to have someone manage the remainder of her class today." He smiled. "At least it's Friday, so we have until Monday for to get her replacement. Speaking of which, shouldn't you be in sixth period, Miss Jaruwalski?""I was feeling sick," Allison said promptly. "Something I ate, I think. I left last period because I had to throw up. That's how I found Cathy." She held up Cathy's hands, lifting the bottomless Little up to her toes. "She ran into the stall next to mine just a tad too late.""I see." Vice-Principal Pavel's eyes narrowed. "Then get 'Cathy' here to the Home Economics classroom. They'll have everything to care for her properly and you can go back to class.""Actually, Mr. Pavel," Allison responded, "I-I was thinking I'd take her back home. My parents have been talking about adopting a playmate for my Little sister at home. Seems a perfect chance."Pavel's face turned grotesque from the grin that appeared on it."Aren't you going to put her into a diaper, first?""Um… no," Allison said, then, more quickly, "I told her to carry her wet clothes so everyone could see right away that she can't trusted with panties or big girl clothes."Pavel laughed."Not bad. Yes, I think that will send a message just diapering her could never convey. Very well, take her home and get her situated. I'll explain to your teacher that you left with my permission and we'll see you on Monday.""Yes, sir. Thank you, Mr. Pavel."Allison hurriedly led Cathy out of the school building, leaving Cathy's career as a schoolteacher behind it. ---------- True to her word, Allison did not diaper or otherwise re-dress Cathy. She was led naked but for a pair of socks from the waist down and carrying the clothes that would have been covering her bottom half had she not peed in them. More than a few passerby pointed and laughed as she was led along. An occasional Little watched her go by, in their eyes a mix of sympathy and "better her than me."After about thirty minutes of walking, Allison had led Cathy to a suburb with several two-story homes. Allison opened the fence into one, painted a pastel blue. Cathy had to catch her breath thanks to the pace Allison had set."Mom! Dad!" Allison called as soon as she was inside. "I'm home!"There was no response. Cathy assumed that meant nobody else was home. Once Allison was sure of that herself, she let out a sigh and let her shoulders sag."Come on, Miss Benton," Allison said, leading Cathy further into the house. "It's not much but you can borrow a pair of pants from my sister. I'm afraid she doesn't have any underwear, though, unless you want to wear a diaper right away."She guided Cathy to a nursery. Knowing Allison's family had a Little, Cathy was not surprised to note that she could fit comfortably on or in every piece of furniture in the room. Allison pointed out the dresser where she could get a pair of pants then, to Cathy's surprise, turned her back to the Little."Seems kind of late to worry about my modesty after marching me half naked over several blocks," Cathy said as she pulled on a pair of pastel pink shorts. They were on the baggy side, since they were meant to be worn with a diaper, but Cathy was just fine putting off that part for even a little bit longer.After taking off her socks, dirty due to the walk, Cathy told Allison she could turn around. Since she had not changed her shirt, Allison turned to find her former teacher barefoot, dressed in a white button down blouse and baggy pink shorts decorated with puppy paws."I'm sorry about that," Allison said. She averted her eyes from Cathy's face. "I had to act fast. Get you out of the school as quick I could.""Because of Ramirez?" Cathy asked. Allison nodded."Which Ramirez?" Cathy asked. "The teacher or the student?""Does it matter?" Allison asked. "They're mother and daughter, anyway.""Point taken." Cathy began pacing the nursery. "The mother has made more than her share of remarks that I'd be better helping her teach home ec than teaching math myself."Allison shuddered. Cathy did not notice."On the other hand, the daughter's been failing my class. She's failing most of them but mine's the only one taught by a Little," Cathy's tone grew ironic, "so that, of course, had to be a mistake.""I overheard them talking after home ec," Allison said. "They said on Friday they'd put something in your coffee to make you have to pee badly.""Then when I had my accident, they'd swoop in, get me diapered like I should've been from the start, and that would be that. Since it was Friday they'd have all weekend to break me, too, if they were worried about anyone missing me. Except, of course, you got to me first.""I… I couldn't let that happen," Allison said. Cathy noticed her voice had become shaky. "They aren't very good to the Little they already have. Y… You deserved better, even if 'better' is just… just convincing my parents to adopt you instead."Tears began forming in Allison's eyes."I'm so sorry," she sobbed. "You're not like any other Little I'd ever met. I didn't want anything bad to happen to you, but the only thing I could think of was take you before they did." Allison wiped at her eyes with her hands. "I destroyed your life as much they would've!"Cathy was stunned. She stood there, eyes wide, as the thirteen year old Amazon cried her eyes out and apologized for doing what her kind had done to Littles since time immemorial.Maybe there's hope for them yet, Cathy thought. I better comfort her before she convinces herself otherwise.She walked to Cathy and held her arms open. The girl took the hint and she fell to her knees to embrace the Little who had once been her teacher. Cathy, being barely two-thirds the younger girl's size, staggered under the weight but stayed firm on her feet, hugging Allison back."You're far better than Ramirez or her daughter," Cathy told her. "You're better than a lot of people out there. You truly wanted to protect me from something you knew would be terrible. I'd be lying if I said I was happy about becoming someone's baby. But-urk…"Allison's hug suddenly became tighter for a moment. A few desperate taps on her shoulder from Cathy made her loosen her grasp."I'm not happy about it, Allison, but I'll let you in on a secret."Allison released Cathy, who took a few steps back."None of us want to admit it, and we'll do whatever it takes to avoid it as long as possible, but every Little who lives among you Amazons knows deep down that this," Cathy gestured to the nursery around her, "is inevitable. Even the ones like me who try to make it work as adults know the moment will come. The moment where we piss off someone who thinks we should be pissing ourselves, or the moment where some vulnerability shows in the wrong place and the wrong time, or just a moment where we're sick and tired of fighting it and simply let someone take us."Cathy approached Allison and rested a hand on her shoulder."Every Little knows that moment will come. Mine came the moment I drank my diuretic-laced morning coffee. In fact, when you get right down to it, I hit all three. I ticked off the wrong person. You caught me with my wet pants down, and…" Cathy sighed. "If the choice is the nursery or having to keep looking over my shoulder for the next attempt to force an accident, I'll take the nursery. I'm not happy about becoming a baby, but if it has to happen at least I know I'll have a Mommy truly out to protect me."Allison was quiet for a moment. Then she began crying again. Unlike before, at least, she smiled as she did. She hugged Cathy again, picked her up, and stood."I promise I will!" Allison wailed. "I promise to not let anything happen to you! I'll be a good Mommy! I swear it!""That remains to be seen, young lady!"The voice shocked Amazon and Little out of their personal moment. Both looked at the nursery door to see an Amazon woman standing over the both of them. Clinging to the woman's hand was a Little dressed in a bluish-green jacket and red skirt. Cathy recognized the uniform of one of the local daycares. Pinned to the Little's chest was a name tag with "Eloise" written on it."M-mom!" Allison stammered. Her grip on Cathy suddenly tightened as the she saw the unamused expression on her mother's face. Student's Pet A Diaper Dimension Story Part Two by Babystevie26 "Sissie!"The other Little, seemingly oblivious to the tension in the room, slipped out of her Mommy's grip, ran up to Allison, and hugged her legs. "H-hey, Stinker," Allison said."I'm not stinky," the Little protested. Then she looked at Cathy, still in Allison's arms. "Who's that? And why's she wearing my pants?""Th-this is Cathy," Allison said. "She's- she was a teacher at my school. She wet her panties so…" Allison swallowed. "So I…""You brought her home," Allison's mother nodded. "Actually, Vice-Principal Pavel called me on my way to get Eloise from daycare and told me what you did. I must say I'm not very pleased with you, right now, Allison.""But why?" Allison asked, then she shook herself. Probably, Cathy thought, because she realized how petulant she must have sounded. "Why, Mom? What was I supposed to do? Leave a Little who obviously can't care for herself alone? I wouldn't do that! Not when I saw her sitting in that stall, looking at her wet clothes like it was the end of the world. I wouldn't leave her there, not knowing when, or if, someone else would come along."Allison had begun to squeeze Cathy tighter during her monologue. In a way, this was fortunate since the need to breathe meant Cathy didn't get tempted to respond to any of Allison's remarks. Cathy understood her fate hung by a thread now. Whether she remained with Allison or got sent to some Littles' Orphanage or worse depended on a thirteen year old girl's ability to get her mother to say yes to "Can I keep her?" Cathy looked up at Allison's mother. Gone was the look of disapproval, replaced by a look mingling, to Cathy's eyes, understanding and maybe just a little pride."Oh, Allie, sweetie, I know just where you're coming from." She placed a hand on her daughter's shoulder. "Perhaps I should've had this talk with you sooner. I thought I had more time, but you're growing up so fast." She sighed. "When a girl reaches a certain age, Allie, she starts to experience changes, both in body and mind.""M-Mom…" Allison started blushing."Hear me out," she insisted. The hand on Allison's shoulder moved up to her cheek. "You saw Cathy there, with her wet clothes, and your heart ached, didn't it? You said you wouldn't leave her alone, but the truth is you couldn't, could you? The thought probably never even crossed your mind, did it?"Cathy watched Allison avert her eyes as her face grew red."No," she answered quietly. "I never even considered it.""That's a woman's maternal instinct," Allison 's mother explained. She smiled at her daughter. "When we see a child in trouble, it's our very nature to want to do something about it. You saw a Little in distress, which is pretty much the same thing, and you had to help. Of course, it's never quite that simple. How did you expect to take care of her, for starters?""Well… haven't you and Dad been talking about adopting again?""Yes, but that was us. We hadn't decided yet." The adult's tone instantly went from understanding to firm. "You don't get to make that decision yourself, then try to hand off the responsibility when you realize you can't handle it.""I wasn't!" Allison said suddenly. "I won't! I can handle the responsibility. I swear it.""Can you?" Allison's mother said, then turned her head and narrowed her eyes at Cathy. "Then answer me this: If you brought Cathy here home because of a pee-pee accident, why haven't you put her in a diaper yet?"Allison tensed."How can I believe you can be trusted with a Little when you aren't able to recognize your Little can't be trusted to keep her pants clean?""Mommy those are my pants!" a voice cut in.Cathy had almost forgotten the other Little in the room. The same was probably true of the Amazons, as they briefly turned to look at her. Eloise had been quietly following the conversation same as Cathy had, apparently."If she can't keep the pants she's wearing clean, then," Allison's mother corrected with a roll of her eyes and a twitch of her otherwise frowning lips."I-it's not like that, Mom," Allison said. She stepped away from her mother, her eyes were scanning the room, as if searching for inspiration. Then she turned back to her mother."I was going to give her an enema," Allison told her mother. Cathy's eyes went wide at the mention of enemas, but Allison continued before Cathy could respond. "I remember Dad said that Littles on their own live in squalor. Dirty homes, bad food because they can't reliably cook for themselves, things so on. So I got to thinking Cathy's tummy's probably full of unhealthy stuff like that and should be cleaned out.""Really?" her mother asked, raising an eyebrow."Yeah, so I didn't put a diaper on her right away because I was gonna do that. Then I realized I'd never given an enema before. Only helped you when you gave Eloise one."A whimper from the floor told Cathy that had not been a pleasant experience."I'd hardly be responsible if I tried to do something like that and hurt my Little girl because I didn't know what I was doing. So I decided to wait for you to get home and, since you'd be home real soon, I thought it'd be a waste of a diaper."Allison's mother looked at her daughter intently. Cathy didn't know it, but that look was one Allison had seen on her mother before. The look said "You're lying. I know you're lying. You know I know. But your excuse is just plausible enough to pass muster."Unfortunately, in Allison's experience, this meant often having to put her money where her mouth was. That promised unpleasant things for Cathy's very immediate future. "All right," Allison's mother said eventually. "You have a point. No time like the present. Undress her and bring her to the bathroom."Allison hesitated only for a moment before setting Cathy back on her feet and unbuttoning the Little's blouse. Once that was off the pants came next. There was no bra. Littles didn't have much in the way of breast size so one could go either way without much undue effect. Cathy had opted to go without because it also meant going without comments about how she was dressing like a grown-up or was padded in the wrong places.Once Allison was done, she took Cathy's hand and followed her mother to the bathroom. Once there, Allison released Cathy and left her to get own devices while she was shown how to prepare the solution for the enema. The other Little, Eloise, waddled in close behind them. Cathy was left naked, standing next to her fellow Little, still in her daycare clothes."It won't be so bad," Cathy heard Eloise say. The other Little placed a hand on Cathy's bare shoulder."Mommy and Sissie aren't doing it because you're naughty or trying not to poop," she continued. "So you'll get the soft kind. It'll make your tummy tickle from the inside but it won't hurt unless you try and hold it super long."Cathy only nodded as her new friend imparted her wisdom. If tips on how to take an enema could be called such."Try to hold it in for a while, though," Eloise went on. "If you poop too soon, Mommy will think it didn't work enough and do it again.""How long is long enough?" Cathy asked. "How many minutes should I aim for?"Eloise looked at her blankly."Are minutes the long hand or the short hand?" she asked."Um… the long hand," Cathy replied. Eloise considered this then held one arm straight up and the other just slightly off to her left."About this long," Eloise said.Before Cathy could ask for clarification, a pair of large hands grabbed her from under her arms and lifted her from the floor. Allison's mother carried her to Allison herself, who sat on the toilet with one hand in her lap and an enema nozzle the other.Cathy was placed on Allison's lap, lying face down as if to receive a spanking."Everything is lubricated?" Allison's mother asked."Yes," Allison replied with a hesitant nod."Then begin."Cathy tried to brace herself, but she still yelped as the nozzle entered her rear. Cathy began to squirm as warm water began to enter her body from the wrong end. She felt herself held down be Allison's relatively large hand on her bare back. Held down that way, there was nothing to do but lie there, naked, facing the linoleum floor while a girl she had assigned homework literally mere hours ago shoved a tube into her butt and pumped her full of water, or whatever it was this family used in their Little's enemas."You're doing very good, Allie," Cathy heard a voice say from above her. Then a hand patted Cathy on her head. "You're being very well behaved, too, Cathy. You're making your mommy very happy."Cathy heard a footsteps move away from her before the voice spoke up again."Now stay like that until the enema bag is empty. Once it is, set the alarm and get a diaper on her. There's a few under the sink with wipes and lotion.""I won't need the plug?" Cathy heard Allison ask. Silence for a moment, then…"No, this first time we can go without. Littles always try to hold it when they're first put into diapers. I'm sure you can count on Cathy to hold out as long as she can before she expels the enema. If that still isn't long enough, we'll fill her up again and use the plug then."Cathy, beginning to feel bloated from the liquid going into her, resolved to hold it as long as she had to in order to avoid a repeat."Speaking of filled up, I haven't changed Eloise yet."Cathy heard a rustle of cloth and then a crinkle."Ellie's a soggy girl all right," Cathy heard Allison's mother say. "I'll get her changed and come check on you in a few minutes, Allie.""Okay, Mom," she said. After a few moments, presumably to ensure they were alone, Allison spoke to Cathy directly for the first time since her mother came in."I am so, so sorry," Allison whispered desperately."I can't decide if your improvisation skills are great or terrible…" Cathy muttered."It's almost done," Allison said."Oh, joy…"Eventually Allison announced the bag was empty. Cathy heard her press a button then lift Cathy herself off of her lap. Allison put the Little down on her back on the bathroom rug and left her there to get what she would need. Cathy felt no motivation to move from where she was. Eloise's description of her "tummy ticking from the inside" was apt. It wasn't painful, but it wasn't pleasant either. Eventually Allison returned with lotion, powder, a box of wet wipes, and a diaper."The first of many…" Cathy sighed as she eyed the plastic rectangle in her teenage mommy's hand. Allison looked guilty again, but Cathy shook her head."I told you, already." Cathy frowned. "Inevitable. Let's get it done."Allison nodded and got to work. She took some wipes and cleaned Cathy's diaper area. They were cool to the touch and made Cathy flinch. Allison further wiped down the Little's legs, which Cathy realized she had never properly cleaned besides a quick rub down with toilet paper following the accident that brought all this about.Following that came lotion being rubbed into Cathy's skin, followed by a liberal coating of powder. Finally came the thing itself. Allison gripped Cathy's ankles, lifted her bottom half off the rug, and slid the diaper underneath her. From there it was a simple matter of bringing up the front and the sealing of Cathy Benton's fate was complete with the sealing of the diaper tapes.Once a Little was put in a diaper, they were never going to be taken out of them except to be changed into a new one.Which is going to happen sooner, rather than later, Cathy thought as the tickling sensation in her stomach grew stronger."Stand up, please," Allison said. Cathy did so, and saw Allison was under the sink digging something out. When she emerged, Allison was carrying another white object. They almost looked like panties, until Cathy got a closer look and realized they were panties. Plastic panties."Mom told me to put these on you, too." Allison held the pants out for Cathy to step into. "In case of leaks when the enema comes out."Cathy obliged and the plastic pants were lifted into place over the diaper itself. Cathy briefly examined them and tested their fit before looking up and seeing Allison staring at her with a faraway look in her eyes and a rather vapid grin on her face."Is everything all right?""You…" Allison stammered, "…are so adorable!"Cathy's reply ended before it began when she doubled over slightly from a cramp."How much time do I have?" she asked instead. Allison checked the timer she had started before diapering Cathy."About three minutes," she replied.Left with that time limit, Cathy huddled down into a fetal position and decided to wait it out. Under most circumstances, she preferred to pace. To keep moving. The enema churning in her belly made that prospect sound more uncomfortable than she would have liked. Instead, she stayed put and tried to find a position that took some of the pressure off her stomach until it was time. The diaper created a noticeable crinkle each time she moved. Allison sat on the toilet watching her. Whenever Cathy turned her head to look of Allison, the Amazon girl was grinning with that same faraway, dreamy look in her eyes.Eventually the timer dinged and Allison confirmed that time was up."You can go anytime, now, Miss Be-er Cathy," she told the Little."Any chance of getting to use the potty?" Cathy asked as another cramp made her wince."Sorry." Allison shrugged. "We don't have a potty. We used to, when I was a toddler. Mom and Dad wanted to train Eloise and I together but she flat out refused. So once I was out of diapers they just tossed it.""So you don't have a potty at all?""Nope.""Um… Allison, what about that?" Cathy pointed."What about what?" Allison asked. Cathy seemed to be pointing at her, but Allison just stared back. Cathy moved her hand down. Allison looked further, eventually she bent down further until her head was level with her knees. It took Allison a few seconds staring at the base of the toilet bowl before she got it."Oh!" Allison exclaimed. "Potty, right."Cathy rolled her eyes."But the answer's still no," Allison shook her head. "I wouldn't mind, but Mom's expecting a dirty diaper and if she doesn't get it she'll think I'm not dedicated to doing this right."Cathy knew the answer before she'd even asked the question. It had been worth a try to ask, but Allison was right. If Cathy didn't follow through from her end, so to speak, her fate as a Little of this household would become a great deal more uncertain. Given the alternatives, and that poopy diapers were going to be a common part of her life now whatever happened, Cathy resigned herself to what had to happen.She breathed deeply and tried to relax, only for another stomach cramp to hit. Rather than start the process, it instead made Cathy instinctively clench and try to hold it. She tried to bend over or squat, as she had seen Littles and babies do before, but she couldn't quite make herself release, even with the enema."Wow, Mom was right," Allison said. "You are holding it as long as you can, even when you're trying not to.""Soiling yourself on purpose isn't easy when you haven't done it literally in decades, enema or no enema," Cathy told her. Then, finally, she managed a push that started the ball rolling.Allison watched the ex-teacher assume a bent over, knock-kneed position as wet farts sounded off from her diaper. Cathy grunted with the effort as she filled her diaper. It was the runniest, most watery bowel movement the Little could remember having.As she did her business she felt a hand on her back. Eloise had come back, changed out of her daycare uniform but not into anything more than a dry diaper. She took Cathy's right hand in her free one and held it. The hand on Cathy's back began rubbing."Did she hold it long enough?" Allison's mother asked as she walked in."A minute or two extra, actually," Allison replied. "Just like you said, she held it as long as she could.""I've seen enough Littles try to fight it at work," Allison's mother said. "She'll learn eventually. In the meantime, be mindful of how often she goes. If she isn't making mommy a present at least once a day, she may be trying to hold it. Or she may be legitimately constipated. Either way it'll be time for some encouragement."Cathy shuddered, but wasn't herself sure if it was from having finished soiling herself or the idea Allison might have to do this to her again."Now, Allison," her mother went on, "you gave her the enema, she's filled her pants, what comes next?""A diaper change," Allison answered immediately. Her mother waved her finger theatrically with a "tsk tsk"."Not yet," her mother said. "You're probably thinking that since this isn't a punishment there's no reason we shouldn't change her right away?"Allison nodded."As much as she's gone, there may yet be a bit in her system. Before we change her we need to make sure as much of the enema is out of her as possible. Otherwise you'll just have another poopy diaper within the hour.""What do I do, then?"In reply Allison's mother took Cathy's left hand and walked her to her mommy. Eloise, still holding Cathy's right, followed along. Cathy's expression soured as she moved in her dirty diaper. Allison took Cathy's hand in her right. Her left found its way behind Cathy and cupped the back of her diaper."Feels like she emptied out pretty good to me," Allison noted."There's always more," her mother said in a chiding tone. She took the hand Allison had been using to check Cathy's diaper and moved it to the Little's stomach, and instructed her to massage Allison's tummy. Allison complied, and Cathy didn't think it felt too bad until suddenly her bowels pushed more out into her diaper."See what I mean?" Allison's mother asked. "Keep that up until nothing's coming out then you can change her. I might do it in the tub, give her a rinse before you put a new diaper on her. We'll give her and Eloise a proper bath after dinner."Allison acknowledged the instructions and continued rubbing Cathy's stomach. Cathy didn't keep track of how long this went on, she only knew that it ended when she heard a door somewhere in the house open and close and heard a man's voice call "I'm home.""Daddy!" Eloise squealed. She immediately ran off to meet him. Unfortunately, one thing she didn't do was release Cathy's hand first. Eloise's rush to leave yanked Cathy unexpectedly backwards. Eloise stopped when she felt Cathy's weight getting pulled behind her but it was too little too late.Cathy fell backwards and landed squarely on her butt. The good news was, covered as it was by a diaper, that was the most protected part of her body to land on. The bad news was that she had also spent more time than she cared to think of soiling it, meaning she landed right into the mush that filled the seat of her pants.For the Little who had once been Catherine Benton, math teacher, this was the last straw. In a matter of hours she had been abducted, however well intentioned it had been, forced into a thirty minute walk half naked, given an enema, made to release it into a diaper, then sent careening into her own filth. All while everyone around her, including possibly her would-be savior, regarded her as a toddler with no say in any of it.Well, fine! Cathy thought as the tears began. They want a toddler, I'll give them one!Cathy began to cry. Student's Pet A Diaper Dimension Story Part Three by Babystevie26 Not the head not the head anything but the head!That was the thought running through Allison Jaruwalski's mind as Eloise's carelessness sent Cathy tumbling backwards. Fortunately, her prayers were answered when Cathy landed on her butt. Unfortunately, falling like that caused some of the enema mess to leak out of her diaper even with the plastic pants. Cathy sat on the floor in her leaking diaper for a few moments, her face expressionless. Then began to cry.Not just cry, but scream. Allison watched in helpless shock as the most adult Little she had ever met gave herself over to a massive temper tantrum. Cathy went so far as to throw herself backwards; still, thankfully, not hitting her head on the floor but hitting the floor with her fists and feet.Instinct took over then. Allison ran up and picked Cathy up from the floor."Shh…- Allison said, attempting to soothe the Little even as she screamed in Allison's ear. "It's okay Cathy. Mommy's got you. You're okay, baby."The sweet nothings eventually worked their magic as Cathy's screaming died down."There we go," Allison continued in that same soft tone while stroking Cathy's hair. "There's a good Kitty Cat."Still softly cooing Allison stood up and carried Cathy to the bathtub. Allison put Cathy down on her feet, facing the Little toward the wall. Cathy leaned forward, resting her hands on the wall and making no sound other than an occasional sob.Allison helped Cathy step out of the plastic panties and saw that her landing had essentially caused a blowout in her dirty diaper. The mess that should have been contained within had been squished out of both leg and waistbands. Cathy's lower back, belly, and upper legs were covered to some degree. Allison took deep breaths through her mouth to try and avoid gagging or vomiting from the sight and stink.She reached around Cathy and undid the tapes of her diaper. As the diaper plopped down into the tub and Allison got a full look of the Little's mess covered lower half her self control failed, sending her scrambling to the toilet to throw up. After a moment she braced herself, went back to the tub, and found a shower nozzle to begin rinsing off Cathy."I suppose we can't question your sincerity after that display."Both Allison and Cathy flinched at the sound of that voice. In all that excitement, Allison had genuinely forgotten her mother and sister were still in the bathroom with them.Cathy stayed facing the wall, but Allison looked back and saw her mother beaming at her. Eloise was in her arms, sucking her thumb and watching everything before her with worry in her eyes. At some point during the tantrum Allison's father had entered the bathroom. When he had come in, Allison had no idea, but she saw the pride in his eyes, in both her parents' eyes, and grew suddenly bashful."You still have a lot to learn," Allison's mom said, eyeing the toilet bowl where the girl had just lost her lunch. "However, I'm a lot less opposed to this adoption than I was an hour ago.""I was very impressed, too, Allie Cat," Allison's dad told her. He kneeled down to her current eye level. "When your mom messaged me that you brought a Little home, I was concerned. Too many people, even adults who should know better, treat the Littles in their families like toys or pets. I was very happy to see you weren't like that. You understand that a Little needs to be cared for like a child and acted accordingly.""So… so Cathy can stay?" Allison asked hopefully. Her parents nodded."We'll work out the details over dinner," Allison's mom said. "For now, get Cathy cleaned up and diapered. It's spaghetti night so she won't need more than that." Allison's mother briefly nuzzled Eloise, also in just a diaper, getting a giggle from the Little. "Get yourself cleaned up and changed, too, dear. You need it almost as much as Cathy."Allison looked down at herself and discovered, to her disgust, that hugging someone wearing an extremely leaky messy diaper caused unpleasant things to happen to one's clothing. The front and sides of her school uniform was covered in brown where Cathy's stomach and legs had come into contact. Thanks to her blouse's short sleeves, her bare right arm, where she'd held Cathy's legs, also had some of Cathy's mess on them.Allison made a grossed out face, then turned around to reclaim the shower nozzle and continued to wash the rest of the poop off of Cathy first. From the corner of her eye, Allison saw her father nod, as if she had passed another test of some kind."I'll take care of cleaning up the bathroom itself while you get dinner started," he told Allison's mother. Then, to Allison herself, "I'll take care of the tub, too once you're done. We'll be needing it after two Little girls get done with their spaghetti."With that, Allison finished rinsing off Cathy's body and began drying her with a towel instead of wipes. On her father's advice, Allison was thorough with the job, getting into every nook and cranny she could think of. Aside from an occasional squeak or moan, Cathy was silent during this process.Once that was done, Allison asked her father to hand her a diaper for Cathy. Allison did a quick stand-up diapering of the Little before taking her hand and leading her to Allison's own bedroom. Once there, she turned to Cathy and found the Little glaring at her."My… my room has its own bathroom and… and shower," Allison explained to Cathy, stammering in the face of that glare. "And I… kind of get the feeling you'd… you'd rather be alone right now. Can I trust you to stay here while I wash up?"Cathy didn't answer. Instead, she climbed onto Allison's bed and turned to the wall."I… guess that's a… yes?" Allison shrugged and got a change of clothes before heading into her bathroom. She stripped off her uniform, wondering if it was even salvageable after that enema fiasco. She'd have to talk to her mom about that.She took about twenty minutes to make sure everything was scrubbed off of her before she got out. She dressed herself and, as she brushed her hair, stepped back into her bedroom to find one of her dresser drawers had been opened. Looking to her bed, Cathy was more or less where Allison had left her, sitting on the bed facing the wall except she now wore one of her Mommy's tops. As a thirteen year-old who had not yet had a major growth spurt, Allison was one of the shorter Amazons in her grade. She still had a full head on the tallest In-Betweener, but even with that factored in her shirt was big enough on an adult Little that Cathy might as well have been wearing a dress.Allison smiled but suppressed the powerful urge to gush and say 'awww'. Instead, she walked to Cathy, grabbed the hem of the shirt, and yanked it up over the Little's head before she realized anything was happening. Cathy let out a yelp of surprise as the shirt went past her face and past her arms before she could attempt to resist."Allison!" Cathy hastily put her arms in front of her chest."No extra clothes until after your bath," Allison told her."Why not?" Cathy asked."It's spaghetti night," Allison said."That doesn't answer my question," Cathy replied. Allison tilted her head and blinked at her, unsure how that didn't explain everything."Have you seen babies eat spaghetti?" she tried."I'm not a baby!" Cathy said, tears forming in her eyes. "I'm not a baby and I'm not your 'Kitty Cat', either!" Cathy began breathing heavily. "You know, as loathsome as they are, at least Ramirez and her daughter would have been intentionally humiliating me! You… you put them to shame without even trying!"Allison, stunned at the remark, fought back tears of her own. She took a deep breath and smiled at Cathy."So…" she began hesitantly, trying to sound light-hearted, "I guess you're still upset about the enema?""Maybe. Or maybe it's the diapers, or the fact that every member of this household saw me covered belly to knees in my own filth, or that I needed to be comforted like a toddler by someone literally half my age, or the utter lack of any dignity I've had from the moment I wet myself today! Take your pick!"Allison sat on her bed next to her Little girl."I'm sorry about that whole enema thing." Allison tried to get her arms around Cathy, who squirmed free and sat at the foot of the bed. "I'm sure Ellie is, too. And I'm sorry I'm not treating you like a grown-up. I know you are, really. Even if I can't show it around Mom and Dad."Cathy didn't answer, but she no longer looked like an animal ready to bolt either. Allison went on."You know… Eloise is the only Little I've really been around until I started middle school. I thought all Littles were like her: babies who couldn't grow up.""Then you met me?" Cathy asked."Partly." Allison nodded. "Everyone else thought a Little teaching was funny-""I remember…" Cathy said bitterly."-but I was amazed. You were just like the Amazon teachers. Better, actually. My math grade was never better than in your class."Cathy blushed."But some times, like when I first saw you in a diaper, this feeling comes over me. I think it's that maternal instinct Mom talked about. It's why I lied about a stomachache, why I hid in the bathroom near your classroom, why I came up with that stupid enema idea in the first place."I wanted to protect you, Cathy. I wanted to hold you tight and make sure nothing could hurt you." Allison sighed. "Great job I did at that. Mom thinks I can do it now, but I'm not so sure myself, anymore."Wallowing in self pity, Allison never noticed Cathy scoot closer."It's all right, really…" Cathy leaned against Allison. "You're trying to be good at it, at least. I told you before that's more than a lot of Amazons do. Your dad was right. Too many of you giants see us Littles as baby dolls to dress up and parade around."This time Cathy didn't resist when Allison scooped her up and sat the Little in her lap."I'm sorry for throwing that fit," Cathy went on. "After I landed I… well… it kind of hit me." Cathy here her hands palms outward and spread them apart. "'This is my life, now'. I thought I was prepared for that, but I think it made me panic a bit to realize it for real. I thought to myself 'you want a baby I'll give you one'.""You sure did that," Allison chuckled. "Actually, thanks to that, we're past the biggest hurdle. Mom and Dad are okay with keeping you. They'll never see you as an adult, but they won't go out if their way to embarrass you, either.""I suppose that's about the best I could hope for," Cathy said."It won't be all bad," Allison said, patting Cathy on the back. "Eloise is a pretty happy Little, and she's lived here since before I was even born. Why take tonight, for example."Cathy looked up at Allison and tilted her head."Have you ever seen babies eat spaghetti?"Cathy shook her head. Allison laughed."It's a mess. There's a reason you and Eloise are going to be in just diapers while you eat, and why bath time comes immediately after. I, meanwhile, have to remember my manners, not make a mess, and use silverware. I remember being four years old and jealous because I had to wear a bib while Ellie could just make a mess to her heart's content."Cathy grinned at that."All right," she conceded. "I suppose it wouldn't be a bad idea to get into the spirit of things. If I'm not going to have much choice may as well try and look on the bright side where I can find one."A knock on the door ended their conversation."Dinner time, Sissie!" a Little voice called through the door."Okay, Ellie," Allison called back. "We'll be there in a minute.""Is Cathy in there?"Little and teenager looked at one another and shrugged. Cathy got down onto the floor while Allison stood and opened the door. Eloise walked in and approached Cathy. She fidgeted and averted her eyes rather than look directly at her fellow Little."Um… I'm sorry I made you fall on your poop."Allison had to bite her lip. As apologies went that was certainly… unique. Cathy herself blinked a few times before responding."Um… it's all right…" Cathy told Eloise."Really?" Eloise asked hesitantly. Cathy nodded, prompting Ellie to give Cathy a hug. Cathy reluctantly wrapped her arms around Eloise while trying very hard to ignore the squee coming from Allison."Okay, Stinker," Allison said when she collected herself, "can you take Cathy to the dining room please, and let Mommy know I'll be there in a minute?""Okay!" Eloise released Cathy from her hug, but still held one of the other Little's hands. Holding it tight, she ran from the room, pulling Cathy behind her and treating Allison to the sight of two Little girls, naked save for their diapers, running off to get dressed in the spaghetti dinner they would certainly end up wearing as much as eating."So… adorable!" Allison squealed after they had left. Student's Pet A Diaper Dimension Story Part Four by Babystevie26 Michelle Jaruwalski watched as her Little Eloise led Cathy into the dining room. Not for the first time, Michelle reflected how the figure of a Little girl in just her diapers was not all that different from a woman's. Minus, of course, the beyond proportionately smaller chests and, in Eloise's case, the layer of baby fat that gave her a pudginess the other, skinnier Little lacked.Well, time to get a start fixing that, Michelle thought as her eyes went to the two plates of pasta cooling on the counter."Sissie said she'd be a minute, Mommy," Eloise reported."Thank you, Eloise," Michelle replied."Minutes are the long hand," Eloise said."Yes they are, sweetie." Michelle smiled at her girl. Then Eloise turned to her high chair."There's two chairs." Eloise pointed to the extra high chair Alastair had set up after he finished cleaning the bathroom. "Is the other one for Cathy?""Actually, Ellie, the other chair's for you," Michelle told her. "It used to be Sissie's."Eloise looked petulant, like she wanted to argue giving up her high chair. Her expression changed to one of interest when she was told it was Allison's old high chair. Cathy, meanwhile, looked at Allie's old chair, then to Eloise's, and her expression became a glower. Unlike her more innocent counterpart, Cathy apparently understood why Eloise was the one changing chairs.And that, Michelle thought, is because those high chairs demonstrate the difference between Littles and children.Allison's old high chair was built for a baby. The other high chair, now Cathy's, was built for a Little. Unlike a baby chair, a Little's high chair had noticeably more restraints and straps on them. Between the leg straps, the waist buckle, the wrist cuffs and the headband, it was possible to render a Little absolutely immobile when she sat in that chair.That was important because, unlike children, Littles were all too certain they knew what was best for themselves. A child needed only the waist buckle so they didn't accidentally slide out. Littles like Cathy, who had yet to understand that they were not and never would be the equals to their Amazon caretakers, would kick and fight and consistently end up getting hurt trying to get out of their high chairs if they were not properly restrained in the mistaken belief that they could eat properly at the adults' table. A pediatrician's receptionist like Michelle saw that kind of thing frequently. At least once every other week parents brought their Littles in because they tipped over their high chairs while sitting in them, or fell trying to get out of their cribs, or any other of a whole host of things Littles did to hurt themselves because they thought they could be independent. It frequently reminded Michelle what a blessing Eloise had been. It helps we got Eloise early, Michelle reflected. Ellie was hardly immune to needing discipline every now and again, but she has always understood that she was their Little girl and was as obedient a Little as one could hope. That was why Michelle knew Eloise could be trusted with the child's high chair. Cathy, meanwhile, had only hours ago been removed from her inevitably doomed attempt at adulthood. She seemed cooperative, but how much of that was just biding her time?And will Allie be able to handle it when she decides to act? When Michelle approached, Eloise raised her arms without prompting for her Mommy to pick her up. As Michelle placed her into the high chair and buckled the waist strap, Eloise seemed to marvel at how the chair didn't have "wrist pads" or even a "headband", even though neither had been used on Eloise in years."Is that my old high chair?" Michelle heard Allison ask as she entered the dining room."It is," Michelle answered as she locked the tray into place. "Your dad got it out for Eloise. Would you put Cathy in the other one please?""Sure." Allison held out get arms and waited for Cathy to take the hint. Once she did, Cathy raised her own arms so Allison could lift her into her high chair. Allison had noticeably more trouble lifting her Little than Michelle had. That was hardly surprising, Allie was still fairly tiny herself to her mother's eyes.Then again, what child isn't? Michelle thought wistfully. She watched Allie buckle Cathy's waist strap, but was interrupted from placing the tray by Michelle suddenly clearing her throat. Allison jumped and looked at her mother."What are you forgetting?" Michelle asked her. Allison stared blankly at her. "The straps," Michelle told her. Allie stared at Michelle."But we never use those," she said."We never use them for Eloise," Michelle told her, putting unmistakable emphasis on the last two words. "You don't know what Cathy will try, so she needs to be more secure.""I'll do her legs then," Allison said. "She'll need her arms free to eat."Michelle nodded her approval as the girl did just that, securing her Little's legs to the high chair and leaving her immobile from the waist down. Cathy was clearly unhappy about that as Allison put the tray in place. Michelle saw Allie give the Little a sad, almost apologetic look. Michelle grimaced.Yes, she definitely needs a better idea of what being a Little's Mommy means. While Michelle thought about how to accomplish that, she got two plates of spaghetti covered in marinara and placed them in the two high chair trays. Eloise began digging in immediately, heedless to manners as she grabbed some noodles in her hands and stuffed her face. Cathy watched the other Little indulge her inner glutton for a moment before looking around her tray. Which prompted Michelle to give the Littles each a bottle of milk. Eloise ignored her bottle in favor of the spaghetti. Cathy held hers for a moment, still examining her tray as if looking for something more, then shrugged, set the bottle aside, and grabbed a handful of spaghetti of her own.She was looking for silverware, Michelle realized. If Cathy was used to silverware before, she would have to learn to live without. Leaving implements like that where a Little's hands could find them was asking for trouble. She'd seen more than one Little hurt themselves or their parent because a knife or fork was left too close. The most Cathy could expect in this house, if she held her own utensils at all, would be a plastic or rubber spoon.Allison dished up her own pasta and sat down. Her father Alastair arriving from the attic soon after."Allie's old crib is there, all right," he reported. "It's disassembled though, so we won't be using it tonight.""No rush," Michelle told him. "She can bunk with Ellie for a few nights until you have time to put it together."Michelle noticed that Allison wasn't paying her parents' conversation much attention. Cathy, on the other hand, only looked inattentive. The Little made just too much of a show of eating her food when Michelle glanced her way.Nobody spoke much during the first helping. Just small talk and Alastair getting the story of finding Cathy in the bathroom stall out of Allison. After about two or three helpings per person, everyone was content in their chairs, high and otherwise.Eloise's upper body was covered in sauce and, the way she ate, Michelle knew she'd find more than a few noodles in her diaper when it came off for bath time. There always were. Cathy wasn't as lathered in marinara as Ellie had been, but after a slow start she got into the spirit of things and ate with gusto. Her hands, face, and chest were saucy, but she'd kept it out of her hair and Michelle doubted she'd find any pasta in her pants. Then again, going by the gas Cathy seemed to think she had passed without anyone noticing, some might soon end up in the Little's diaper for an entirely different reason.Clearly that enema didn't quite finish its work, the Amazon thought to herself. Not that she could blame Allie for re-diapering her too early. That whole thing had turned into a bit if a mess for more then just the literal reason. That thought brought Michelle back to the topic she needed to broach with Allie."Allison," Michelle said, continuing when she saw she had her daughter's attention, "it's time to discuss Cathy."Cathy started paying attention to the conversation from her high chair."For now, she will sleep with Eloise," Michelle began. "Daddy found your old crib, but it's going to need some assembly and it will be a while before we have enough time to devote to it.""So like when Gwen sleeps over?" Eloise asked from her high chair."That's right, sweetie," Michelle confirmed. As Eloise kicked her legs in delight her Mommy turned back to Allison."She's going to have to use some of Eloise's clothes, as well, until we can go shopping for more," Michelle went on. "For day to day, Cathy will be under similar, but more restrictive rules as Eloise.""Why?" Allie asked. "Cathy's a good girl, right?"Allison directed the last part to Cathy, who nodded."She says that now," Michelle said, "But until I've seen for myself that she can be trusted to behave I don't want her being given any more chances to misbehave than can be helped. So she will be on a short leash, and you will be the one holding it.""Um…" Allison began, raising a hand as if to raise it in class, "Are you talking about an actual-""I'm being metaphorical," Michelle interrupted, then turned to her husband. "That reminds me. Al, do we still have Eloise's harness?""She outgrew it when she was fourteen." Alastair shook his head. "We never replaced it."Michelle nodded and continued."Furthermore, when she does misbehave, you, Allison Jaruwalski, will be the one to discipline her."Allie nodded."You will also be the one responsible for making sure she's fed, clothed, clean, and happy. Daddy and I will help, but the bulk of the work is yours. That means, for example, if you want to make plans to hang out with your friends, you will need to either take Cathy with you or arrange for us to babysit. We will not allow you to dump the responsibility on us because you want to go running around on a whim.""I told you, I won't!" Allison protested."And we're going to hold you to that, Allie Cat," Alastair told his daughter. "We also still expect you to keep your grades up and handle the obligations you already have.""What… um… what if I can't?" Allison asked warily. "Then you won't retain that responsibility," Alastair said. "You'll likely end up losing a few of the privileges you currently enjoy in the process, like going out whenever you feel like with your friends.""What?" Allison asked incredulously. "But that's not-""Fair?" Alastair finished for her. "You earn privileges be proving yourself responsible, Allison. You're allowed to go out without an adult chaperone because you've shown you don't need constant supervision. You'll earn the privilege of a driver's license when you're old enough and can demonstrate you know what you're doing. On the other hand," he nodded to the Littles in their high chairs, "if you couldn't be trusted to reliably use the toilet you would be put into diapers. If you couldn't be in a normal chair or bed without the risk of falling out, you would be placed in a high chair or crib."You want to assume some very adult responsibilities, Allison. The problem with that is you aren't an adult. No, you're not," Alastair repeated quickly and firmly to stop the teenager's automatic protest before he continued. "You are also not a child anymore. Unlike Littles, who are incapable of succeeding in adulthood despite their most earnest efforts, you're growing into a fine young woman. If you're truly as determined as you've shown yourself to be, you'll have your chance to prove you're up to the challenge. Should you be unequal to that challenge, the consequences will fall on your head."While her husband spoke, Michelle watched her daughter and newly adopted Little. Allie had looked steadily more nervous as her father spoke. She was clearly only just now realizing the magnitude of what she had gotten herself into. Cathy looked at Alastair, her face red and expression a grimace. Michelle assumed the Little was either feeling offended at Al's dismissal of her "adulthood" or pooping."Is that understood, Allison?" Alastair asked.Allison was quiet for a long moment. Then she nodded."Understanding everything I've told you, do you still want to adopt Cathy your Little girl?""I…" Allie swallowed, "I do."Allison's expression was anxious as she answered. Her voice cracked as she spoke the words. Yet despite that, or just maybe because of it, Michelle's heart swelled with pride.My baby girl is growing up… she thought. Then she heard a loud belch to her left. Michelle rolled her eyes.My Little girl, on the other hand…"'Scuse me," Eloise said as she set her empty bottle on the high chair tray. Michelle couldn't stop herself from grinning."And now, with the mood burped into ruin," Michelle said, "I'd say it's time to give our Littles their bath."With that, Michelle moved to release Eloise from her high chair. Allison followed her mother's lead and did the same for Cathy. In her case it took longer due to the leg straps that had been used. Eloise was allowed to walk on her own. Allison, mindful of Michelle's concerns about Cathy, grabbed the Little's wrist and led her back to the bathroom. As they walked, Eloise kept pace with Cathy and Allie and talking to her fellow Little. Michelle walked a way behind the children."Don't touch anything until we get to the tub," Eloise said in what she seemed to think was a conspiratorial whisper. "Mommy and Daddy get mad and spank when s'ghetti sauce gets on stuff."Eloise was giving her new crib-mate advice. Michelle smiled. It was exactly that kind of helpful behavior that earned her Little high praise at daycare."And if you gotta poop, do it now," Eloise continued."I don't have to p… I don't have to," Cathy said, a tad too quickly."Then why were you farting?" Eloise asked with her ever absent sense of propriety."I-I wasn't-""Don't lie," Allison suddenly said. Michelle nodded approvingly. Cathy pouted and became quiet.Looking at the Littles, Cathy didn't seem to be messy. No telltale sag or smell to indicate poopy pants. Eloise wasn't dirty, either, but Michelle knew by now she had wet at least a small amount.Alastair had finished cleaning the bathroom of the mess from Cathy's enema leak before dinner. It was now ready for its more typical purpose, at least where Littles were concerned, of bathing. Allie, having helped bathe Eloise plenty of times since growing too big to bathe with her Little sister herself, was already turning the taps for the bathtub to fill it.Michelle saw to the Littles. As she suspected, Eloise's diaper was damp. In other circumstances she would have left it on for further use before changing. For now, she removed it and, as she'd known she would, Michelle found a half dozen stray spaghetti noodles had fallen inside during dinner. Eloise either never noticed or never cared that her food had worked its way into her diaper that way.Michelle turned to Cathy to see her bent forward, her hands on her knees, which themselves were touching. The red on the Little's face and occasional grunt told Michelle she was trying to take Ellie's advice and soil herself sooner rather than later. Michelle tapped Allison on the shoulder and pointed her Little's situation out to her. She tried not to be too amused when Allison got that glossy eyed, faraway look she got when she watched something she thought was adorable.The tub filled quickly but Allie waited for Cathy to finish her business before doing anything else. Once she was done, Allison took off her diaper and used some of the wipes from earlier in the day to get the worst of this new mess off her bottom. Allie plopped Cathy into the tub in front of Eloise and washing began.Eloise cooperated as much as she ever did. She let Michelle get the basic scrubbing without incident but started to squirm and whine when it was time to shampoo. Ellie had very low tolerance when it came to her hair. It was the main reason the Little's brown hair was kept short, just above her shoulders. It was simply easier than having to constantly chastise her for complaining and whining when washing it or brushing out the extra tangles that came with longer hair. As if to contrast her companion, Cathy handled washing her longer blonde hair fine, other than trying to insist on doing it herself. Yet when Allison scrubbed her down, she squirmed, complained about roughness, and positively yelped when Allie's washcloth found more personal areas.Eventually the two Littles were cleaned to their mommies' satisfaction. From there on the girls could be left to entertain themselves with the bubbles and bath toys until they became too pruney to stay in the tub. It was at this point that Michelle called Alastair to watch the girls while she took Allie to go pick out pajamas for bedtime. Cathy looked dismayed at being left with Allison's father.That's too bad, dear, Michelle thought towards the Little. It was normal for new adoptees to be shy around caretakers of the opposite sex. She would just have to get used to Alastair changing and cleaning her as much as Allison and Michelle.Besides, Michelle thought, I need to talk to Allison alone. Without Cathy around to influence her reaction.They quickly settled on a nightgown and diaper cover for Eloise. Cathy was trickier. In keeping with her desire to keep the newly adopted Little from getting into trouble, Michelle's first thought was to put Cathy in what Eloise referred to as "mitten jammies". True to the nickname, they had padded mittens clipped on them that prevented Little from fully closing her hand, effectively removing any dexterity she otherwise had. They saw a lot of use when Eloise would try to get into and grab things she shouldn't, when she had her climbing out her crib phase at twelve, or when Eloise's grabby handed daycare friend slept over.The reason it was a difficult choice was that the mitten jammies were footie pajamas with the mittens attached to the sleeves. The seasons were in the early stages of transitioning from summer to autumn, which left temperatures too warm for a full body sleeper. Allison had argued, rightfully so Michelle had to admit, that making Cathy suffer through a sweaty night was unfair to her when this was more about preventing problem behavior than punishing it.As a compromise, Allie found a long sleeved nightdress that could be used. The mittens could be attached to the sleeves, if not as securely as to the footies. Allison promised to give Cathy a very clear warning that she would wear them all weekend if she got out of them. They also found an old diaper cover of Eloise's that could be secured to prevent Little wearing it any access to her diaper. Allie laid out the pajamas on the changing table and was about to leave to get the girls out of the tub."Allie, wait," Michelle said suddenly. "I need to talk with you before we get the girls.""Um… Okay?" Allison said. There was some clear nervousness in her voice. "Is this more about responsibility?"To Allie's credit, she caught herself about to roll her eyes and stopped it."Yes," Michelle said. "Your Dad covered the bulk of it at dinner. However, there's one thing he left out. One thing we agreed upon while you were in the shower."Allison nodded."When you started school, and word got around that one of your teachers was a Little, a lot parents were dismayed," Michelle explained. "For good reason, I think. Little Cathy was going to have an accident, make some mistake, or otherwise confirm to that she had no place in a grown-up's world. Everyone knew it. That's why one of your teachers, Ramirez, promised to keep an eye on things and take action when the inevitable happened." Michel shrugged. "She would have, too, except you beat her to it."Allison's eyes suddenly became hard and her mouth became a thin line at the mention of Ramirez.I thought that might be it… Michelle thought. She had met Elizabeth Ramirez only once, at Parent-Teacher Night. The woman had come off as abrasive. The type that was clearly used to getting her way. Michelle remembered her Little, a miserable looking boy who sat in the playpen she kept in the Home Ec classroom. She had not met Cathy that night. The Little teacher had gotten permission to skip, presumably out of concern a parent would get the urge to adopt her before the school had made plans to replace her.She knew Allison was not particularly fond of her home economics teacher. Michelle vividly remembered that Allie had come home very upset one day, rambling about how Ramirez had used her Little as a demonstration in baby care. At the same time, Allison had been fascinated by Cathy, a Little who knew her mathematics. Not surprising, since Eloise's math skill was limited to counting on her fingers and toes. Allison didn't spend enough time around other Littles day-to-day to realize that many Littles frequently did have an education, useless to them though it was.Allison hadn't said so, had noticeably avoided saying so, but Michelle was now certain she had acted as she had after learning Ramirez planned on adopting Cathy herself. Between the maternal instinct she had developed for the Little and her distaste for the person who had planned to take her, Allie could only have reacted one way. Cathy, obviously sharing that distaste, seemed willing to go along with it, as well. That was exactly what Michelle hoped to confirm before she continued."The reason I bring this up is because since this afternoon I've received several voicemails from Mrs. Ramirez." Allison's eyes went wide at that. "I haven't answered them yet. Eventually I'll have to, but before I do I wanted to make sure you understood yours and Cathy's positions."Your dad talked to you about personal responsibility. If you try to do something and fail, on your head be it. What I'm going to explain is that things are very different when you take responsibility for someone else's well-being. If you do that and fail, it has consequences for the person you've taken into your care as well as yourself. Do you understand me?"Allison managed to nod, despite how nervous this conversation was clearly making her."Good. Now, Daddy promised you the chance to prove you're capable of taking care of Cathy on top of your other responsibilities. I promised that if you failed you would not retain those responsibilities. So this is what's going to happen: in short, you have two months. If, at the end of that time, we feel Cathy has been well cared for and there has also been no significant change in your grades at school, she will remain in your care. If you can not take care of Cathy properly, or your grades fall below what your father and I are willing to tolerate," Michelle made sure she was looking directly into her daughter's eyes, "we will send Cathy away to Mrs. Ramirez as originally discussed." Student's Pet A Diaper Dimension Story Part Five by Babystevie26 Mrs. Ramirez stood in front of the class, lecturing her home economics students on using the sewing machine. Everything was going normally until an odor began to make itself known, and every eye turned to the playpen Mrs. Ramirez kept next to her desk. The Little inside sat on his knees, holding a stuffed bear in front of his face. His only clothing besides his diaper was a powder blue T-shirt. Mrs. Ramirez stopped her lesson and sniffed loudly. "Oh, dear," she said. "It seems Rafael made a stinky." The reactions among the students varied. Several, especially the boys, made exaggerated gagging noises or pulled their collars over their noses. Most of the others started giggling like little kids when someone says a dirty word. A few, including Allison Jaruwalski, tried to comfort the Little with assurances that everything was okay and they'd get him cleaned up right away. Little Rafael only hugged his bear harder. "I'm so sorry, everyone." Mrs. Ramirez sighed theatrically. "Let this be a lesson for all you potential parents out there. Poopy pants can happen anytime, anywhere." Then she grinned. "Now, who's going to change him?" The gross-outs and the gigglers immediately went silent. Most of the girls who had been cooing suddenly became reluctant to offer their services. Even those who had changed Rafe's wet diapers in previous classes backpedaled at the prospect of a dirty diaper. As a result, there was only one volunteer. "I'll do it, ma'am," Allison offered, raising her hand. With Ramirez's nod of approval, Allison stood up and walked to the playpen. Rafael tried to back away from her, scooting himself as far back into the corner of the playpen opposite Allison as he could get himself.And smooshing that mess of his all over… Allison lamented. His Mommy was having none of that, however. She got hold of him under his arms and stood him on his feet. He was oddly shaky standing up. In fact, he had to hold on to Mrs. Ramirez's arm to not fall on his bottom. In doing so, his bear moved away from his face and Allison saw the Little's face was red, even though it didn't seem like he was still pooping. "Before I hand my Little man over," Ramirez said. "Let's make sure he actually is our poopy pants. It wouldn't do to go accusing him when someone else might be our stinker." At that, Mrs. Ramirez looked over at the students, her gaze lingering on the In-Betweeners in class as it passed them. They blushed but said nothing in response. Ramirez then cupped the back of Rafael's diaper in her hand and moved it around, shifting the mess contained inside her Little's pants. Allison watched little Rafe's eyes close and begin to tear up. He must have a rash, Allison thought as Mrs. Ramirez picked up her boy and handed him to Allison. Mrs. Ramirez took the liberty of spreading Rafael's changing mat on the side of her desk opposite the playpen. Allison laid him down gently, not wanting to move the mess around and irritate his rash more than she could help. "Hold on, Miss Jaruwalski," Mrs. Ramirez said. "I remember you once said you had a Little at home, right?" "That's right," Allison answered. "My little sister's been at our house longer than I have, so I've helped with plenty of dirty diapers." Rafael whimpered from the desk. "That may be," Ramirez told her. "However there's one tiny difference between changing a girl's diaper and a boy's. For that reason, I recommend turning him to the side a bit. Yes, exactly like that." That last came as a response to Allison turning the Little boy so that his lower half faced the class instead of Allison. Once that was done, Allison started her work by untaping and pulling down the front of Rafael's diaper. As his messy bottom was revealed to the class there was a chorus of "ews", "grosses", "that stinks", and laughter. Rafael was crying openly now. Allison used the front of the boy's diaper to clean the worst of the mess just as she did with Eloise at home. Afterward, she put the messy diaper aside and began using proper wipes Mrs. Ramirez had set out for her. As she did all this, she cooed at Rafe, promising him he'd be all clean real soon. It didn't have the desired effect, as the boy just shook his head. As Allison wiped she suddenly learned what Mrs. Ramirez meant by the difference between a boy's diaper change and a girl's. Eloise occasionally peed mid-change, but in her case it had never been a projectile. Even though Mrs. Ramirez's warning meant she wasn't in the line of water, Allison still jumped back. The stream shot forward from the teacher's desk and stopped just short of the front row of student's desks. The kids nearest jumped back, desks and all, and the girl who had been closest screamed that it has gotten on her shoes. Allison leaned down and have Rafael a kiss on the forehead. "Don't mind them, sweetheart" Allison whispered conspiratorially. "They're just a bunch of wusses." "Please…" Allison heard a tiny voice say. A tiny male voice. "Please, just make it stop." ---------- Allison lay in bed, pondering that day. It had been early in the school year and, until that moment, Allison had made nothing of the fact that Ramirez kept her Little at school. That scenes such as the one she remembered were common, as the students in her class regularly got to feed, change, and play with Rafael. Until that moment Allison had assumed the Little guy had just been shy.Hearing that plea was the moment it all feel into place. Holding the bear in front of him. The red face even after he'd pooped. The tears even after Allison confirmed there had been no rash. The soft words that worked on Eloise failing.Rafael had been embarrassed. No, it was more than that. He'd been ashamed.And that… that didn't make any sense…Why should a Little be embarrassed of messing himself? That was what Littles did! There was nothing for him to be ashamed of. Then Allison had found herself thinking how it would have felt if it were her. If she had sat in that playpen and pooped herself. If a random teenager had yanked her out of it to change her. If it had been her dirty butt on display for all to see…The very idea mortified her. Yet wasn't that because she was an Amazon? She was a mature woman, whatever her father might say. Littles didn't care. Littles didn't know any better.Or did they?After that, Allison started paying close attention to Rafe. The boy never touched his toys. Never made a sound if he could help it. Anytime he caught Allison or someone else looking his way, he threw his bear in front of him like a shield. He seemed determined to make sure nobody noticed him.If that was so, Rafael was doomed to failure. Putting aside the smell when he soiled himself, Mrs. Ramirez frequently set aside ten or fifteen minutes before the period ended to let the students get their things together to leave and then, if they wished, spend time with her Little. Ramirez did that almost every day, and taught her class almost every period. So several times a day Rafe had people, mostly girls, carrying him around, trying to make him play, and changing him if he needed it. Or sometimes regardless of whether he needed it, since Ramirez was not averse to letting him be used as a practice doll.At first Allison thought that Mrs. Ramirez, like herself, had simply not realized that she was humiliating her Little. That had prompted her to start watching Ramirez more closely during classes. The next time Rafe made a stinky, Allison kept her eyes on her teacher and watched her instead of the Little like everyone else did. What she saw on the woman's face was a look of glee. That was the moment Allison realized that Elizabeth Ramirez was absolutely aware of what she was doing. She knew full well how embarrassed her Little boy was by being the class doll. She reveled in it.That had been the day she has come home crying. She had tried to tell her mother what was wrong, but knew she hadn't gotten the message across very well. Her mother hadn't seen the problem with a parent having her Little be used as a teaching aid in home ec. Eventually Allison had gotten across the fact that she thought Ramirez was doing it on purpose to embarrass Rafael. Her parents had gently explained to her that some adults viewed Littles like toys, or even pets. Things to display or to use to put on a show.Allison's heart had ached for Rafael. He went through that every day and there was nothing she could do other than volunteer to change him and make it quick as she could.One day, as she came into home ec, she saw Mercedes Ramirez complaining to her mother about her math grade. The grade given to her by a Little."That can not be right," Ramirez told her daughter. "Obviously Catherine Benton does not appreciate the work you put into your classes." Allison watched her teacher as she eyed the playpen beside her, and the Little within. "Perhaps it's finally time she learned just how precarious her position truly is."She was sure Cathy, or Miss Benton as she had been at the time, fully appreciated much work Mercedes did. The issue, from what Allison knew, was that Queen Bee Mercedes didn't put in any work if she could get someone to do it for her. Not that her mother believed any such thing. If the woman put as much concern into caring after her Little as she did spoiling her flesh and blood child…Allison shook her head. Now was not the time for such thoughts. Right now, the important thing was to focus on the Little she could do something for. She didn't know if her mom truly would give Cathy to Ramirez. Not if she had a choice, at least. Even so, the only other options Allison could think of were a Littles' Orphanage or Etiquette School. Neither struck her as much better in the way of alternatives.Allison's thoughts were interrupted by a harsh buzzing. She reached her arm out almost instinctively to hit the snooze button on her alarm. Ordinarily Saturday was a "sleep in" day. Allison's mother had other plans. Today was to be a girls' day out at the mall. The main reason was to get Cathy things of her own so she would not need to share everything with Eloise, followed by a playdate with one of Eloise's daycare friends. Allison's mother had made it clear, however, that this was also to be her next real Little's mommy. ---------- "I'll have my hands full with Eloise," she had told Allison. "It will be on you to make sure Cathy behaves herself and is disciplined if she can not do so." That had sounded simple enough, except Allison's mom had one last bombshell to drop. "By the way, you are forbidden to tell Cathy about anything we've discussed tonight." "What?" Allison had asked on confusion. "Why not?" "Because if she knows the situation she will behave accordingly to avoid the outcome she doesn't want." "Isn't that a good thing?" "If it were just a matter of getting her to accept her life as your baby, yes. However, the point of all this is not for her to behave but for you, Allison, to make her behave. If I have reason to believe you have told her then I will end this whole test in failure and you will be saying your good byes to Cathy before the day is done." "But that's not fa-" Allison began, then stopped herself and took a deep breath. "Mom, Cathy's smart enough to figure things out without my telling her." "Some of it, sure," her mother conceded, "but not all of it. Even if she does, Cathy can only suspect unless you, I, or your father tell her. None of us are going to do that, are we?" Allison was silent for a moment. Then she sighed. "No ma'am." ---------- Allison pulled herself out of bed. As she did, she thought back to the family's talk during dinner last night. She realized only in hindsight that her parents had tricked them. Or, perhaps, they had just tricked Cathy, since Allison's mom had come clean to her soon after. That talk had made it sound like Cathy was all set to be adopted without a hitch. Cathy wouldn't have any reason to think that her status as a member of the family would be in danger. Not immediately, anyway. She might well act up if Allison did something she didn't like, which would put Allison in the position of having to do something about it. As she dressed for the day, Allison realized that the only thing she could do now was meet her parents' demands or fail in the trying. She had to become the best mommy for Cathy she could, whether Cathy herself liked it or not. Her Little girl deserved nothing less. Student's Pet A Diaper Dimension Story Part Six By Babystevie26 It hadn't even been a full twenty four hours yet, and already the Little who had once been Catherine Benton was discovering how being an adopted Little differed from being an adult Little.She sat in a carseat in the back of Michelle Jaruwalski's minivan. The morning had started early, with the Littles being taken out of their cribs and dressed for the day. Allison was putting one of Cathy's arms through a T-shirt sleeve before the Little had been awake enough to realize what was happening. Unfortunately, her reaction to the realization was blind panic that resulted in Allison getting kicked in the face.Fortunately, the girl was not hurt. Amazons were so much more sturdy than even the strongest Little that Cathy's random flailing didn't even cause a bruise. In fact, Cathy had wondered more than once if that difference in delicacy was one of the reasons Amazons viewed Littles as they did.Unfortunately, while Allison hadn't been hurt, she had punished Cathy. It seemed out of principle more then anything, since the incident had been accidental and punishment light. Allison had put Cathy over her knee and given her a spanking with her overnight diaper still on. The diaper was still dry after a full night's sleep, to both Allison's and Eloise's genuine surprise."Littles on their own always manage at least some potty training," Allison's mother explained. "Never for long. There's inevitably an accident and, if they're lucky like Cathy was, it happens around a grown-up who can help take care of it."We have very different definitions of "lucky", Cathy had thought as Allison swatted her padded behind. The swats actually got a bit harder when Allison heard herself acknowledged as a "grown-up". Allison was clearly determined to impress her mother with how responsible she was.After all that had been done, Cathy and Eloise were each dressed in shirts and overalls with ruffles on the bottoms, buckled up, and off. Just as with the high chairs, Cathy suspected that Eloise's current car seat had originally been Allison's. Putting aside Eloise nearly throwing a tantrum over the seat Cathy was placed in, Cathy's seat was a tighter fit, as if designed to prevent her from moving around while Eloise was luxuriating in her ability to stretch and turn any way her seat belts allowed.Cathy had not had much experience riding automobiles. Driving herself was simply out of the question in a city sized for Amazons. Car services and taxis were required by law to put Littles in car seats like the one in which she now sat, and even with the most reputable there was no guarantee once you were buckled in that you would be let out. At least not at the place you wanted to go. Cathy had used the bus on occasion, but had begun avoiding it after an Amazon woman who rode regularly tried to insist Cathy sit on her lap when there were few seats available. Now she was free to enjoy the car ride free of the paranoia of being driven somewhere to be diapered thanks to the fact that had already happened. I'll take what I can get, Cathy mused as she watched the scenery go by the window. Cathy's pleasant mood sank immediately when the minivan entered a parking lot and she realized where they were heading.The Otrera Mall was, as its name implied, the biggest mall in the city of Otrera. It was also a place no Little ever ventured near given the choice. The paranoia that Littles wanting to retain adulthood developed as a survival skill warned that any place guaranteed to be crowded with Amazons was a risk. It would be all too easy to get scooped up by some would-be Mommy or Daddy and go unnoticed in the crowd. However, that alone was not the reason free Littles avoided the mall like the plague.Like many malls, the Otrera Mall boasted, along with its main entrance, multiple entrances that took shoppers through its largest stores. One of them, the one the minivan was currently trying to hunt down a parking space in front of, was called simply "The Little Store". The name was ironic because it was easily the largest store the mall had, if the size of its signage was any clue. It also was not a store for Littles to shop in. It was a store for Amazons with Littles to shop in. In short, it was a baby store. A baby store whose merchandise was specifically catered to babies whose actual toddler years were far behind them.The Jaruwalski minivan finally found its space only a mild hike from the doors. A hike that neither Cathy herself nor Eloise had to make themselves. Allison and her mother each picked up a Little and carried them along. As Allison unbuckled Cathy from the car seat and lifted her, the pressure of the Amazon's grip on her midsection reminded Cathy that she still hadn't peed today and her bladder was beginning to make its resentment of that fact known. She twisted and turned in Allison's arms trying to find a position that would take some pressure off without fighting the teenager's hold or make Cathy too awkward a burden."Stop squirming," Allison chastised. She tightened her grip on the Little. Ahead of them, Eloise was just as squirmy, but more in excitement as she chanted "Toy store! Toy store!""If you behave," Michelle told her sternly. "And that starts with calming down before Mommy drops you."Eloise stopped jumping and twisting quite as much, becoming a more manageable weight in her Mommy's arms. Once inside, Michelle got two shopping carts. She plopped Eloise into the seat of one while Allison hefted Cathy into the other. "I'll be in the diaper section when you're done," Michelle was telling her daughter as Amazons buckled their respective charges in the seats of the carts. "We're running low anyway and we'll need a few other things now that there's a new Little in the house."You and Cathy head over to the clothing section." Allison began grinning at the idea of going clothes shopping. Michelle grinned but spoke seriously. "Don't get too excited. You can pick an outfit or two, but your main job is to get Cathy daycare clothes. Understand?"Allison gave her mother an exaggerated salute and took Cathy's cart off in one direction while Michelle and Eloise went in another. Eloise waved happily at Cathy and Allison as they parted. Cathy looked around as they made their way to the clothing section. Cathy had only ever seen the Little Store from the outside or in television ads. Now a morbid curiosity and a desire to distract herself from her need to pee prompted her to get a good look at the reality.On the surface, it looked like any store that sold goods for children. The clothing section which they headed toward had dresses, rompers, and so on that any child would look positively adorable in. Parents carted their children around, trying to find something that was just the cutest thing. It was only when one looked closer the differences became apparent.Clothing marketed for Littles, or more precisely clothing marketed for the parents of Littles, advertised features like extra room in the chests to accommodate a woman's bosom, modest as that often was for Littles. The children shopping with their parents were not excited, hyperactive, bored, or some combination of as one might expect. Most were solemn, resigned to their fate to become dress up dolls in this place. A few fought with determined futility. Cathy watched one boy fight being put into a sailor suit until his Mommy put him over her knees and spanked his bare bottom. "So, daycare clothes?" Cathy asked, tearing herself from the sight. "What are those?""Clothes you wear at daycare, silly," Allison answered. She seemed to be watching the mommy and Little boy too."I mean what kind of clothes am I getting?" Cathy tried again. "Oh, right." Allison blinked and turned to Cathy. "It's basically like the outfit you saw Eloise in when her and Mom got home yesterday. The lady who runs the daycare is Miss Matsuko. She's an immigrant from the Hankokku islands, and she modeled her daycare here after the daycares and preschools in her homeland."Cathy nodded. She'd only ever heard about Hankokku. It was a much more conservative country than their own. Here, a Little could be recognized as an adult, at least until she inevitably proved she wasn't. There, the law had long skipped that step and flat-out regarded Littles as somewhere below Amazon children. Children were expected to grow and contribute to society. Littles were not. The idea that Littles were capable of living as adults was literally a foreign concept to them."She has the cutest name for Littles," Allison went on. "She calls them 'chibikos'. You'll love it there, I'm sure. It's been years since I went but Miss Matsuko is still one of my favorite teachers.""I can not wait," Cathy said. She squirmed again as her body continued the fight to keep her pants as dry as her tone. "Are you okay?" Allison asked. "You've been wiggling around since we left the house.""I'm fine," Cathy said. A blush creeped over her face. "Just need to pee.""What's stopping you?""Years of habit, mostly," Cathy told her. Allison bit her bottom lip for a moment. To Cathy, Allison's face had the look of a student who wanted to ask a question but was too nervous to raise her hand to ask it."Do you have a question Miss Jaruwalski?" Cathy asked in her most teacherly tone. Allison stayed silent for a moment longer before speaking."Why?" she asked finally. "Why do you try so hard?""Huh?""When I got you home yesterday, you told me that every Little knew being adopted was inevitable. You said they knew it, but never wanted to admit it. Mom has all kinds of stories of Littles who come to the doctor she works for. Stories of Littles who worked as programmers, or writers, or even one who tried to run for mayor before his opponent adopted him. Why did they all do that if they all knew that they were just going to end up in a crib somewhere in the end?""Why does anyone do anything, when each and every person knows they're just going to end up in a coffin somewhere in the end?" Cathy asked, bitterness creeping in to her voice.The cart stopped abruptly. Allison stared at Cathy wide-eyed."Is… is that what adoption is for you?" Allison asked in a quiet voice. "Death?""M-Maybe that's a bad example," Cathy said quickly at Allison's distress. Allison just stared, her expression unchanged. She apparently knew as well as Cathy did that it was actually a perfect example."We just want to take care of you," Allison said. "We want you to be happy. Like Eloise.""How old is Eloise?" Cathy asked. Allison blinked at the sudden question, then started thinking. "She had her twenty-third birthday this summer.""And when was she adopted?""Before I was born," Allison answered promptly."So she was ten or younger?"Allison nodded. "In other words, Eloise has been subjected to this for more than half her life. Almost as long as she can remember," Cathy explained. "She probably barely remembers a life where she didn't wet herself daily, if she does at all. On top of that, your parents are nice people, views on Littles notwithstanding. Because of that, you may never have realized Littles like Eloise are the minority. Most Littles are much older than you before their adoptions, and aren't so lucky in who their parents are. They all know, on a subconscious level, whatever they'll admit, that even if they're lucky they won't reach their thirties in dry pants."You're right, in a way." Cathy sighed. "We probably shouldn't bother. But when you know you won't truly see adulthood, or won't for very long, you do everything you're able to because you know this will be your only chance. People, be they Big, Little, or In-Between, want to leave a mark while they can.""Even… even you?""Even me," Cathy confessed. She crossed her arms managed to grin. "I didn't make it through the first semester, but even so people will remember, at least for a while, that there was a Little who was a damn fine teacher."Despite her attempt at levity, when Cathy looked at Allison the girl was frowning. Allison pushed the cart again without another word and picked outfits. Cathy watched Allison silently toss in a pair of sea green smocks like the ones she had seen Eloise wear, along with white undershirts and red skirts to complete the ensemble. She picked up a package of socks and a pair of shoes and tossed them in. Allison didn't say a word throughout."Hey, um, Mommy," Cathy said. Allison's eyes perked up at being called "Mommy". Cathy pointed to a random rack. "Doesn't that dress look like it'd be cute on me?"Allison looked in the direction the Little had pointed in. The rack had frilly dresses that would indeed look adorable on a Little girl. Cathy hated giving her Amazon ideas in that direction, but decided it was worth it when Allison started to smile again.Whatever she wants to think, she's as much a kid as they think I am. Cathy leaned forward and rested her chin on her arms. Shouldn't have opened my big mouth.Cathy watched Allison's mood pick up as she looked at another dress. Allison was just about to hold it up for Cathy when her eyes became wide again. This time, she wasn't looking at Cathy, but at something behind her. Cathy turned in the seat of her cart to see what was so bad. Her own eyes went as wide as Allison's.A few clothing racks behind them stood two girls. At a rough guess Cathy thought the smaller of the two was an In-Betweener. She was about Cathy's size, but her features looked legitimately young; about middle school age. In fact, she even looked familiar. At the same time she didn't come close to Allison's shoulders, suggesting she wasn't an Amazon. She also barely reached chest height of the taller girl holding tightly on to her hand. The taller girl was definitely an Amazon. An Amazon both Cathy and Allison knew all too well. When the dark haired Amazon girl turned and saw Cathy and Allison, a smile spread across her face. She immediately made a beeline for the pair, dragging the In-Betweener girl miserable behind her.Cathy wasn't ashamed to admit that she felt a surge of terror at the sight of Mercedes Ramirez coming towards her with a smile on her face. She was slightly more ashamed to admit that terror caused her need to hold her bladder to completely fall off her list of priorities. Student's Pet A Diaper Dimension Story Part Seven By Babystevie26 "Look Estelle! It's Miss Benton!"Cathy sat in the baby seat of a shopping cart, trying very hard to ignore the fact she was flooding her diaper in fear. Allison looked like a deer caught in a car's headlights. Striding towards them was the younger half of the mother-daughter pair that had placed Cathy in their sights for adoption. The mother-daughter pair Allison had thwarted at the last minute.Mercedes released the hand of the In-Betweener and walked right up to Cathy, completely ignoring Allison."Lookit'chu, Miss Benton, you are just the cutest ever, yes you are!" Mercedes reached up and pinched Cathy's cheek. Cathy couldn't quite help crying out in pain at the Amazon's grip. The sound seemed to rouse Allison, who immediately placed herself between her Little and her upperclassman. "And who are you?" Mercedes asked Allison sweetly. "Oh, I know. I heard that Miss Benton was taken home by a seventh grader after she had a pee-pee accident." Mercedes smirked. "You must be her little sister!"Even though Allison had her back to Cathy at that moment, the Little could almost feel Allison's face turn red. "What grade are you in, honey? Third? Fourth?"Allison's grip on the cart tightened. "I'm in seventh," Allison replied. However, it was so quiet Cathy had to listen to hear her. The In-Betweener girl tilted her head, as if she hadn't heard. "Don't be shy, sweetie," Mercedes went on in that syrupy tone. "Did you say second? You're a bit big for second grade, though. Had a growth spurt early? I've been there. It's hard to be the biggest girl in class.""I said I'm in seventh," Allison said through clenched teeth. Mercedes smiled a predatory smile. "Don't lie, now, cutie." Mercedes wagged a finger at Allison. "You can't be in seventh grade. You're too tiny. Oh, I suppose you could have skipped a grade or two. But, you see, I don't think that's the case because anyone smart enough to do that wouldn't have been stupid enough to take what's mine!"The last sentence came out so hard, so fast, and so suddenly that that Allison flinched as if she'd just been struck."I know exactly who you are, little girl." Mercedes grabbed the In-Betweener's arm and yanked her forward. The girl let out a "meep" of surprise as she was pulled."Estelle here was our lookout on Friday. She was supposed to tell us when Baby Cathy here peed her pants. Only you got there first, and Stella didn't even try to stop you, did she?"Mercedes directed the last words to the In-Betweener, who shook her head miserably. Cathy realized this was the girl she had seen briefly as Allison had left the bathroom with her."We actually don't blame her for that." Mercedes patted Estelle's head. "Stella here knows her place well enough not to try to stop an Amazon, even a midget. She told us she tried to find us and tell us what had happened, but you know who she found instead?"Allison shook her head. "The vice principal caught her in the halls without a pass. The stupid man even took her to his office and lectured her. By the time she got out and told us what went wrong you were long gone.""I- I said I couldn't-""You couldn't find me or Mother." Mercedes patted Estelle's head again, then that predator's smile appeared. "You say that, but didn't you have your phone the whole time? In fact, weren't you supposed to call us when the time came? You never actually did that, did you?"Once again, the final words came out so unexpectedly harsh the In-Betweener flinched."N-N- It was…""Speak up, Stella," Mercedes said sharply."I didn't!" Estelle shouted. Some eyes of the other customers looked their way. The small girl turned red and began to tear up at everyone's sudden scrutiny."No, you didn't." Mercedes turned to Allison again. "In-Betweeners… they aren't much better than Littles when you get down to it. Why when Mother started making her displeasure known, wittle Stewwa hewe went pee-pee, didn't she?"Estelle started openly crying now. Mercedes turned back to Allison. "Right onto the floor of the home ec class. Well, my mother knows how to deal with tiny people who can't keep their underpants dry."With that, Mercedes reached down and lifted Estelle's dress, revealing a thick diaper underneath. The In-Betweener fought Mercedes for about half a second before a glare from the taller girl made her put her arms to her sides. "Still dry?" Mercedes asked sweetly. "Good girl, Stella. Keep it up and maybe you'll be back in Big Girl Panties on Monday." Mercedes patted Estelle on the head a third time and addressed Allison again. "She's staying at our place this weekend, you know. Mother thought Rafael could use a playmate and her parents certainly didn't object." Didn't dare object, you mean, Cathy thought to herself. In-Betweeners were barely a peg or two above Littles on the Amazon social order. It was less common for them to be adopted and babied like Littles, but it was not unheard of. It wasn't difficult to imagine the senior Ramirez arranging a permanent adoption for Estelle and her parents if they didn't consent to letting her "borrow" Estelle herself for only a couple days.Allison bit her lip, her eyes wide as she watched the In-Betweener be humiliated in front of her. Mercedes let her stare a few seconds longer before speaking again."Now, Jawalski-""Jaruwalski," Allison managed. "Don't care," Mercedes said, quick enough that Cathy wondered if she'd expected the correction. "I don't know whether you realized what you were doing when you took Cathy here home. Mother thinks you did, but me, I'm willing to give you the benefit of the doubt and assume you were an idiot instead of an obstacle. So, here's what we'll do." Mercedes wrapped her arm around Allison like they were friends. "You give Cathy to us, we go our separate ways, and we all pretend this unpleasantness never happened. We can have our mothers negotiate the details if you think it's needed.""A-and i-if I refuse?"Mercedes looked at Allison in disbelief for a moment, but recovered quickly. "If, for some reason, you're foolish enough, to tell me 'no', then I will use all the clout I have as the popular girl and make your life a living hell."Allison's face became pale. Mercedes removed her arm and turned Allison to face her, looking down at the smaller Amazon."You see, right now, you're just some scrub. You are beneath me in more ways than just eye level. Nobody in school knows or cares who you are. You defy me, and I'll see that changes very quickly. Catch my drift?"Allison have a shaky nod."Good. Now, what's it going to be?"Cathy watched Allison. From the new angle Cathy could see her face. Her eyes were wide and flitted between Mercedes, Cathy, and even Estelle the In-Betweener. Cathy saw Allison's hand still on the cart trembling. Mercedes's intimidation was doing its work, frightening Allison and keeping her from thinking clearly. Every time Allison's eyes met Mercedes's, Cathy saw the girl shudder again. Cathy realized her Mommy was moments away from giving in if nothing stopped her. Cathy wanted to speak up, to tell the Amazon girl not to listen to Mercedes. Yet the older Amazon's attitude was having an effect on Cathy too. Her bladder was still releasing everything she had been holding since she woke up into the diaper she wore. She found herself unable to utter a word.Then she realized she didn't have to. Instead, Cathy allowed herself to give in.A new sound entered the conversation. It started small, then grew steadily louder. All eyes turned to the shopping cart where Cathy Benton sat. She was whimpering. She remembered herself in that bathroom stall. She remembered what she felt when she heard the door open. When she heard an Amazon's heavy footsteps while she stood in the stall with pee running down her legs. There was only one emotion a Little could feel in that scenario. Cathy remembered that, but this time she didn't try to hold it back. "Uh-ohhh… did wittle Miss Benton have an accident?"Cathy's whimpering became crying as she let the memory of that terror overwhelm her. As she imagined what could have happened had it been the spoiled adolescent who had come to claim her then. "Oh, dear. It seems Catherine made a stinky. Now, who's going to change her?"She remembered the Little, Rafael, and saw his fate becoming hers. She thought of that and did nothing to hold back the fear like she would have before. Cathy cried in unmistakable terror. "I didn't want anything bad to happen to you, but the only thing I could think of was take you before they did."The hand on the cart ceased trembling. Allison turned her back on Mercedes to immediately see to Cathy."Oh, baby, what's wrong?" she cooed in calm voice. In her current state, Cathy barely noticed Allison lift her slightly."Oh, dear. No wonder you're upset. You're leaking all over. My little Kitty Cat must have been holding a lot of pee-pee in since this morning. That's why you should just go when you need to, silly kitty." Allison ruffled Cathy's hair. "Don't you cry, now, Mommy will get you changed right away."Allison moved to take Cathy away for a change when a hand gripped her shoulder. Through the tears, Cathy thought she saw Allison wince."Hey, we're still talking," Mercedes said angrily."No, we're not.""What?" Mercedes Ramirez said in that low voice. Allison turned, threw off Mercedes' hand from her shoulder, and met the larger Amazon's eyes without flinching."I said we're done here. I won't give you Cathy," Allison said. "You're not going to turn her into another doll for your collection or… or some pet to humiliate just because you can. You're not going to hobble her so she can't get away from you. Yeah that's right." This was in response to the surprise on Mercedes' face at the last remark. "I've seen those scars above Rafael's feet. I researched what they were. You just go ahead and do your worst, bitch, because you will never touch my baby girl!"With that, Allison grabbed the shopping cart and left Mercedes Ramirez staring at her as she took Cathy too change. Allison didn't see the shock become rage, nor did she see Mercedes grab the In-Betweener Estelle's wrist and yank her away in a different direction. Student's Pet A Diaper Dimension Story Part Eightby Babystevie26 Eloise walked through the Little Store with her Mommy. She would've preferred to ride in the cart like she had been, but she couldn't. Mommy had given her a special job."Hand me that yellow bottle, Ellie," Mommy told her. Eloise obeyed, grabbing a bottle labeled "numbering lotion" and handed it to Mommy. Mommy thanked her and dropped it in the cart alongside the bags of diapers, wipe packages, and extra bottles and bibs.While Sissie and Cathy were getting clothes for school, Eloise was helping Mommy shop for extra Little supplies so Cathy didn't have to keep using Eloise's. Much as Eloise would love to be clothes shopping, too, she was glad for this. She liked Cathy, but she didn't want to share everything with her follow Little, nor get in trouble for not doing so. Mommy had made it very clear that Eloise wasn't to complain about that, going so far as to bring out the Hairbrush to be sure there was no question of what would happen if Eloise kept whining or throwing fits. However, Mommy also promised to get Cathy enough things of her own that it wouldn't be a problem.Eloise's job right now was to get things on the low shelves so Mommy didn't have to bend over for everything. Eloise was doing a good job. Mommy told her so whenever she thanked her. She also told Eloise she was being a good example to other Littles in the store. That made Eloise smile.Mommy was looking at flavored pacifiers when the urge hit Eloise. She recognized the sensation immediately and made no attempt to resist it. It had been such a long time since Eloise had possessed conscious control of her bowels that the idea she even could resist never occurred to her. Instead, as soon as she felt her belly rumble she stopped, bent her knees, and farted. That started the process that turned Eloise's face red and made her grunt once or twice as she pushed. The sounds coming from Eloise would be rude coming from anyone else; they were the norm for a Little making a messy.As Eloise finished, a feeling of relief washed over her. With a pleased sigh she looked up and saw Mommy smiling down at her."I think someone went poo-poo," she said. "Was it baby Ellie?"Eloise squirmed as Mommy lifted the Little up and over her shoulders. Eloise heard a loud sniff behind her."Pee-yew!" Mommy suddenly held Eloise far away from her. "She certainly did!"Eloise laughed at her Mommy's playful tone. She squealed as Mommy brought Eloise nose to nose for a bunny kiss."It's about time to meet with Sissie and Cathy, anyway." Mommy shifted the Little to her hip, resting Eloise's thighs on her arm so as to not smush the mess inside Eloise's dirty diaper.As they proceeded to the potties that had changing areas for Littles, Mommy stopped to look at a package of bibs. A grown-up woman, pushing a Little boy in her own cart, stopped and sniffed the air. She leaned down to the Little in her cart and sniffed again."Oh, I'm sorry," Mommy said, noticing the other grown-up. "I think you're smelling mine."The grown-up was pulling back the waistband of her Little's diaper as Mommy spoke. She looked at Mommy and smiled."So I am. Still, you can never be sure," she patted her Little boy's head. "Poopy pants can happen anytime, anywhere.""Don't I know it." Mommy laughed and patted Eloise's bulging bottom.Eloise looked at the Little boy. His face shined bright red from his mommy's diaper check. He was trying his best to look away, so he likely didn't see Eloise trying to wave at him. Eloise's mommy was still talking to the boy's mommy, who was watching Eloise."She's so friendly," the lady told Mommy. "What's your name, cutie?""Eloise, ma'am," came the prompt reply."Polite, too," she said to Mommy. "What's your secret?""No secret," Mommy replied with a laugh. "Just love, patience, and firmness, applied as needed. Ellie here has been part of our family for almost her whole life.""Certainly explains why she's so used to things," the other lady sniffed loudly. She placed her hand on her Little's head. "I've had my Rafael for the last year and a half and he still makes such a fuss when he needs a poopy change."The boy in the cart turned even redder and tried to turn away, only to wince as his mommy used the hand on his head to grip his black curls tightly and forcibly turn him to face Eloise and her mommy. Eloise frowned even as a smile grew on the lady's face. In that moment Eloise understood what kind of grown-up the other lady was."Mommy..." Eloise tried to get her Mommy's attention, only to be hushed"Rafael?" she said instead. "Oh, of course! You're Mrs. Ramirez. I should have realized... I'm Michelle Jaruwalski. I'm sorry I haven't had time to respond to your messages yesterday."The other grown-up's eyes widened and her smile flickered for just a moment. Then became normal as she spoke again."It's quite all right. Elizabeth Ramirez, but obviously you know that." She looked at Eloise. "I'd offer my hand to shake but since yours are full of Stinky Little Girl, I won't make you move her around too much.""Don't let yourself feel embarrassed." Old advice, given when Eloise had truly been a child, rang in Eloise's mind. "There's grown-ups out there that love to embarrass Littles and watch them squirm. No matter what happens, be it bathtime, declarations that you made mommy a present, that means you pooped, diaper changes in front of strangers, or the grown-ups saying mean things about you like you can't understand them. Your face turns red and too many grown-ups will want to see you redder."Ramirez watched Eloise as she spoke, but the Little's expression didn't change, nor did her pudgy cheeks lose any of their peach color to blushing red. Eloise knew how this routine worked. The grown-up would pounce as soon as she thought she had an opening; remarks about her diaper wouldn't be enough. Her only regret was she had no way to communicate this to Rafael beyond example. Then an idea came to her."I made poopy!" Eloise announced. She bobbed up and down I'm her Mommy's arms. It made her mess spread in her diaper, but that didn't matter to Eloise. What did matter was the grown-up's smile flickering again as Eloise squirmed in exactly the wrong way than she'd wanted. Rafael was now watching her more closely."You certainly did…" Ramirez said with a sniff. She turned to Mommy. "You've definitely got a knack. Allison is just a dear, as well. She's always helping with little Rafe here. Still a child herself yet I've watched her change his diaper so efficiently that he barely has time to realize he's wet."She bent down and kissed her Little on the top of his head. He whimpered, and the grown-up's smile got bigger."I'm very proud of her, myself," Mommy said. "Not even driving age and she has a maternal instinct that can put actual mothers to shame. I worry, though. It's the kind of thing that can go to a girl's head.""Is that what happened with Catherine?" Ramirez asked."Almost certainly." Mommy nodded. "To hear Allie tell it, she saw that Little in wet panties and absolutely couldn't ignore her." Mommy sighed. "In truth, I think she's in over her head.""I'm inclined to agree," Ramirez said, frowning. "At that age, children tend to overreach.""That's actually why we've put her in charge of Cathy. My husband's at home sorting out the paperwork. On paper, we're the ones adopting her, otherwise Allie has the mommy responsibilities. Even if she proves unable to handle things right now, it'll be good for her in the long term.""I thought of doing much the same," Ramirez said. She smiled and waved her hand. "My own daughter, she wants to show me she's an adult. Once Catherine was adopted I'd planned to make my Mercedes her caretaker, just like you're doing, and-"Whatever the woman was going to say was interrupted by the entrance of two others. The first was a grown-up girl about Sissie's age. She gripped the hand of and pulled along a big kid dressed like a Little. The big kid was crying and rubbing the arm as if it was in pain."Mamá, you will not believe what just happened!" the grown-up girl said. Eloise winced at the volume and pitch of the girl's voice. When she opened her eyes she saw Rafael and the big kid shaking."Mercedes, watch your tone," the other grown-up told her."But Mamá, I saw that dwarf that stole Cathy!"Eloise felt her Mommy's arm suddenly get stiff. The other grown-up looked at Mommy, then back to her daughter."Mercedes, not now." Mrs. Ramirez gestured to Mommy. "I'm speaking to Mrs. Jaruwalski."Eloise noticed the extra stress the woman put in their last name. Mercedes, however, did not."Do you know what that runt did? What she said to me?""Be quiet, Mercy," Mrs. Ramirez snapped.Mercy? Eloise thought. Eloise's vocabulary did not contain the word "irony", but that did not mean she couldn't recognize it when she heard it. She also saw Mrs. Ramirez gesture her way."Right now you are acting less mature than the Little in the dirty diaper. Get yourself under control or you'll be the biggest child in this store to get a spanking, today!"Mercedes' eyes went wide as her mommy made that threat. Eloise could relate. She didn't like getting spanked, either. What confused Eloise for a moment was the angry look Mercedes gave her. As if it was Eloise's fault she was getting scolded. Mrs. Ramirez turned to Eloise's mommy."Alas, it seems it may be too early for mine as well," she said. Mrs. Ramirez sounded friendly, but she was glaring at her daughter the whole time. "Maybe your daughter getting Catherine first was a blessing in disguise.""But Mamá-""Hush! You've embarrassed us both enough for one day!"Mommy watched this for a moment before sitting Eloise in her shopping cart. Eloise was used to dirty diapers enough that she barely reacted as the mess in her diaper was squished."It was a pleasure to see you, Mrs. Ramirez, but I can see you've just gotten busy. I'll leave you to it," Mommy said to the other grown-up as she buckled Eloise into the cart"Do not worry, Mrs. Jaruwalski," Ramirez said quickly. "This won't take long.""It's fine. Best to be thorough with these matters, so don't rush on my account. Ellie needs a clean diaper before she smells up the whole store, anyway."Ramirez frowned, but gave Mommy a nod."Very well. I hope we have a chance to speak again."With that she went back to scolding her daughter. Eloise tried to wave at Rafe and the big kid but if either saw her they didn't wave back. Mercedes saw and shot a dirty look at Eloise before her mother grabbed her chin and forced her to look at her mommy.Mommy didn't say anything to Eloise as they made their way to the potties and changing rooms. Not even the usual assurance that she'd be in clean pants before she knew it. She also seemed to be going a bit faster than she usually pushed shopping carts. That part would have been fun of not for the rest of it.When they arrived Mommy and Eloise found Sissie and Cathy waiting for them. Sissie sat on a bench by the potties with Cathy in her cart. Cathy looked like she'd been crying."Sissie!" Eloise cried out. Both Sissie and her Little looked at the approaching cart. A soon as Mommy saw Sissie's face the cart picked up speed again, coming to a sudden halt next to Sissie's. Mommy looked at Sissie, who looked pale."Allie, honey, what happened?" she asked. It was a moment before Sissie answered."I just called my school's queen bee a bitch to her face.""Ooooh! Sissie said a Bad Word!""Eloise, hush." Mommy addressed Sissie. "Care to elaborate?"Allison launched into the tale of the encounter with Mercedes Ramirez. Eloise ignored them and looked to her fellow Little in the cart next door. Now that Eloise had a closer look, she could see Cathy had definitely been crying."Are you okay?" Eloise asked."I'll be all right," Cathy said. She sniffed. "Just let myself get a bit more upset than I meant to is all."Cathy sniffed again. Then again. Then cast a look at Eloise."What?" Eloise asked. Cathy stared at Eloise a long moment before she answered."How do you do that?" Cathy asked. "How do you just… sit there like being in a dirty diaper is the most normal thing in the world?" Cathy's face became red. "I wet until I leaked and I'm mortified."Eloise looked at Cathy's lower half and saw that Cathy had indeed leaked, going by the wet spots on her shortalls. She was also dripping just a little. Then she looked Cathy in the eyes."It is normal," Eloise said. "We're Littles. Where else are we going to pee-pee and poopy? The potty?" Eloise laughed. "Have you seen the size of a potty? We'd fall in and bwoosh," Eloise spun her hand in circle. "Right down the drain.""My old place had a Little sized potty, I mean toilet.""Who emptied it?" Eloise asked."Not a potty-, toilet like that," Cathy said. Then sighed. "Never mind, it's embarrassing to talk about this.""Why? It's just diaper stuff," Eloise said. "And potty stuff, too, I guess.""Do you just casually talk about your own poop all the time?""Oh, yeah," Eloise replied. "I'm always being asked 'did Ellie make poo poo?' or told I made a stinky. Whenever I'm playing with the other kids at school or the park there's always that moment when we all notice the smell and-""How?!" Cathy exclaimed. "How can you be so... so blasé about being treated like a baby?"Eloise looked at Cathy thoughtfully. She understood now. Almost every Little she'd ever met had this problem."I'm not being treated like a baby," said the girl in the dirty diaper. "I'm being treated like a Little. If I were a baby Mommy and Daddy would expect me to actually try and use the potty, to graduate preschool, to drink from things other than bottles and sippies. They don't expect any of that because I'm a Little.""You talk like there's a difference," Cathy said."There is a difference," Eloise said. "Babies grow up."Cathy stared at Eloise."They really got to you, didn't they?" Cathy replied finally. "You never had a chance."Eloise sighed and leaned forward on her seat. She rested her head in her arms and turned her face to Cathy."I was so sure you'd get it," she said. "Because you're smart, and you don't put up fights over everything... but you're still thinking you can be a grown-up, aren'cha?"Cathy scowled at Eloise, but any retort was cut off by Mommy and Sissie, who had finished their talk and approached the Littles."Is everything all right here?" Mommy asked sternly, her eyes focused on Cathy. Eloise turned to face her Mommy."We were just talking," said Eloise. Cathy said nothing.Mommy looked from Cathy to Eloise."Fine," Mommy said. "But if I think you two are arguing at least one of you is going to meet Mr. Hairbrush."Eloise gulped. Cathy's face was red, but otherwise normal. She probably didn't know what hairbrushes were like when they were used on a Little's bottom rather than her top. Mommy reached into the cart and lifted Eloise out of it, then turned to Sissie."I'll change stinky if you get leaky," Mommy said to Sissie as she got Cathy out of her cart. Sissie nodded and the grown-ups collected a few of the new changing supplies from Mommy's cart."Mom, did you get what I asked about?""Right there." Mommy pointed at one of the bottles Eloise had helped get.Sissie thanked Mommy and the grown-ups took their took their Littles into the potties to get their diapers changed. Inside there were potty stalls all along one side. The other was half sinks half changing tables.Sissie took Cathy to the changing table at the end. Mommy laid Eloise down on the table right before it and started undoing the snaps on the bottom of her shortalls."Yeah, these are soaked through," Eloise heard Sissie say. "Hey, Mom, can I get one of Cathy's new outfits?""Have they been paid for?" Mommy asked as she pulled the hem of the shortalls to Eloise's stomach. Sissie must have shaken her head because as Mommy began untaping Eloise's diaper she said, "Then no. She'll have to go without until the parking lot at least. More likely until we get to Ms. Mayhew's."Eloise heard Cathy moan. She herself smiled at the mention of Gwennie's Mommy. That meant her playdate with Gwennie was still on."We took stuff out of the carts when we came in.""That's different," Mommy said. "We took changing supplies. The store doesn't mind that. Littles need clean diapers. Pants are optional."Eloise heard Sissie coo at Cathy, who was making sad sounds. Eloise made her decision then. With what was for her a minimum of squirming, Eloise slipped her arms into the shortalls and, from there, pushed the garment over her head and off of her entirely.Mommy was too busy wiping Eloise's bottom to notice anything was amiss until the Little flung the garment over the side of the changing table. She caught sight of the shortalls falling and threw a stern look Eloise's way."Eloise Jaruwalski just what do you think you're doing?"Eloise cringed at her Mommy's tone, but held firm."I wanna be like this!" she said. Mommy looked at Eloise, then over to where Sissie was changing Cathy. She nodded, then grabbed Eloise by the ankles, pulled her legs up so her bottom was exposed, then have Eloise five hard spanks on her bare butt. Eloise began to wail."That was for throwing your clothes on the floor," Mommy said as she released Eloise's legs and began to rub lotion onto her.When both Littles had been changed, they were set on the floor outside the potties and placed under Sissie's watchful eye while Mommy put all their stuff into her cart went to pay for everything. Sissie looked at them with her "Oh my goodness you are so adorable!" look on her face, but she didn't say the words this time.Without their shortalls, both Littles were now dressed in pastel t-shirts, their shoes and, of course, their diapers. Both of their faces were red, Eloise from crying after her spanking while Cathy kept pulling at the hem of her shirt. Cathy tugged at it even though it stubbornly refused to become long enough to cover her belly button, let alone her diaper. Eloise watched for a moment before grabbing one of Cathy's hands in hers."It's okay, Cathy," Eloise said. "It's less embarrassing 'cause we're the same."Cathy looked at Eloise, then down at herself. To Eloise's relief, she giggled."Yeah," Cathy said with a shake of her head. "I guess we are."Eloise thought Cathy sounded sad as she said that. She got no time to dwell on this as Mommy came back at that moment. She handed a Sissie a diaper bag like the one used for Eloise."All the essentials for Cathy are there," Mommy said as Sissie took the bag and started looking through it. "Everything else I took back to the car for now so we didn't need to lug around shopping bags and Littles."Sissie nodded as she picked up Cathy. Eloise held up her arms for her Mommy to pick her up and Eloise and her family were off for more shopping.Eloise hoped her stunt during her diaper change didn't ruin her chance of going to the toy store...

Been a while since I have been able to post much anything. you gotta love computers when they crash. This is a repost of my first diaper dimension story. I went through it and fixed the horrible spelling grammar in a number of places and added a few lines here and there but not enough to change the story completely. Hope you enjoy it and happy holidays to all of you. ONE “You did what Melina?” “I bought a building on the mainland.” “Are you mad? Are you trying to end up in an Amazon nursery wearing diapers like a baby?” “That wont happen if you come with me. The building is huge and has lots of space for my restaurant and for you to open that garage you always wanted to open!” “You've lost your mind! I swear you almost need to be put in a nursery for your own protection!” Melina laughed before replying. “They tried that once before as you recall. I can out climb and dodge any of those slow, heavy footed, giants. I ditched that one last week by climbing the building and then going from rooftop to power pole to rooftop faster than she could follow. It was funny seeing her try to dodge traffic and keep up with me.” Baelorn shook his head and gave in. “You need someone to look after you so I'll come with you. I guess even those dimwitted giants need a mechanic sometimes. Maybe I'll earn their respect for a change without having to resort to throwing them across the garage like unwanted trash. When do you leave for the mainland?” I have most of my things shipped to the place already and we can leave today if you like or catch the ferry tomorrow morning.” “That antique piece of junk?! It's a miracle it has not sunken yet. I'll not take that rusty heap of scrap metal from a Holy Empire fusion pile dumping ground.” “A what?” “Sorry, I forget sometimes. Let's just say it's not a vehicle I'd trust to get me to the mainland safely without stalling or sinking or running aground.” We'll fly over there in my ship. It can't achieve stable orbital velocity yet, but it is safer than the ferry and no Amazon is going to be on it,” “I keep forgetting you came from somewhere else out there. What was it like when you left?” “A mess. Now back to the subject. What time do you want to leave?” “Is it too soon to say tonight?” Baelorn shook his head in exasperation. “We leave at noon. I'll get everything packed and on board by then. You will finally get to see my ship you keep begging to see. Just, no climbing all over everything like a spider mine chasing a target.” This time Melina stayed quiet and smiled. “One of these days I am going to have to have a talk with your parents and see where they went wrong in raising you. You are the best chef I have met this side of the home world, but you are as crazy and insane as a sandman at times, and just as impulsive.” “When will you ever learn to speak so I can understand you?” “Never. Now go pack or I'll diaper you and give you to an amazon circus that is insane enough to take you.” Melina laughed and ran off to her small apartment to begin packing the few things she had not already shipped earlier in the day. Baelorn shook his head and walked back into his small garage. Noon came around and Baelorn met Melina out front of his garage. She had her laptop bag slung over one shoulder and a duffel bag of clothes over the other shoulder. Her long hair was tied back in a pony tail. “Is that all you're taking?” Melina laughed. “I shipped everything else already. It will arrive by late this afternoon.” “Why do I feel like I'm going to regret this Melina?” “You are just a sourpuss. I think you like having excuses to be grumpy. Come on, it'll be fun!” Baelorn shook his head and sighed then grabbed the bag he had sitting next to him and threw it over his shoulder. “Fine. Follow me, and no climbing or you can take the ferry. When we go in touch nothing unless you want to end up getting hurt.” Melina was bursting with excitement. She followed Baelorn through the old garage and noticed all the tools had been removed from the walls and benches along with everything else. The place looked barren without the tools and hoists and other odds and ends of equipment. Baelorn stopped at a door and pushed a hidden catch to let it slide open. On the other side was a makeshift hangar for a small odd looking starship. The thing was huge compared to What Melina had seen the amazons use to send astronauts into space. It was at least 100 feet long and a good 30 feet high as well as close to 20 feet wide. The outside of the thing was covered in scorch marks and a few places looked like something had almost burned through them. “What happened to it?” “Got into some trouble with some priests who did not take too kindly to me relieving them of something I wanted back. Now enough stalling. Get in and put your stuff in one of the lockers then go up front and sit down without touching anything or climbing on stuff.” Melina walked into the ship and found the lockers he was talking about. She threw her things into the locker and shut it again. She looked around and saw so many other lockers of all different sizes with unrecognizable symbols on them and one other door in the back of the ship. She started walking towards it when a mechanical arm grabbed and stopped her in her tracks. “You walk through that door and it will be the last thing you ever do.” Melina stopped in her tracks and looked at Baelorn. “Whats back there?” “The engine and power core. Never go in there without a radiation suit or it will be the last thing you ever do.” “Is that how you lost your arm and eye?” “No. Now go sit down and get strapped in so we can get going.” Melina followed Baelorn and smiled as she looked at his hind end and though how cute he was. She sat in a seat and was shocked when it flowed around her to fit her perfectly. The console in front showed all types of things on a number of displays. Numerous covered switches were visible as she looked at everything. Baelorn typed in something on a keyboard on the console. The ship began to vibrate and slowly lift up off the ground for the first time in almost 90 years. Baelorn typed in another set of instructions and Melina felt like she was being crushed as they slowly climbed. The feeling let up a second later. She was able to breathe again and it took a few deep breaths to get over her surprise. Baelorn laughed. “That's what the gravity is like on my world. Higher gravity and denser atmosphere with a lot less oxygen. It's a mining world. Now tell me exactly where we are going so we don't hit something.” Melina gave him the address for the building on the mainland. “We'll be there in a few minutes then I can find a place to set this thing down at and conceal it again.” five minutes later they landed near a building that looked like it was ready to fall over. Baelorn typed in another set of commands and the vibration stopped. “We're down now. Let's go look at the heap you put your money into.” The two of them walked out of the ship and into the large three story building. “It's got lots of potential. I want to renovate it over the next few weeks and then open my restaurant. You can open your garage next door and send in people to get a bite to eat while you fix their clunkers as you call them.” Baelorn looked around then sighed. This place needs a ton of work to make it work for our needs. Wiring, plumbing, heating, ventilation, cooling, air filtration, structural reinforcement, security systems and a bunch of work. This thing will take weeks to fix up. Go look around and climb all over everything while I come up with a solution for this..place.” Melina laughed and impulsively grabbed Baelorn and kissed him full on before taking off and giggling like a kid on a playground. Baelorn watched her take off into the back of the building and smiled as he admired her hind end. “Damned cute. Too damned cute for her own good.” He sighed and walked into his ship for a digital scanner and a few tools he would need to begin his newest project. Melina sighed as she remembered the kiss she gave him. Damn! If I can get him in my bed I'm going to make sure it's the best fuck he's ever had! He's too damned hot to be single, even if he is from another world. I will have to figure out a way to seduce him before some other hot thing snatches him up from me.” Melina explored the place and was coming up with ideas for what she wanted to do with most of the space and how she would renovate it to make it look like she wanted it to look. She opened a door to a back room and found a rusted and dented sign that made her frown a little bit. “Littles daycare for all your little needs” She pulled a flashlight from her pocket and shined it around the room. It was an old storage room by the looks of it with half assembled robot nannies and broken cameras. She was about to leave when her light fell on a rack of something covered by a tarp. Melina climbed over some piles of junk and carefully checked for traps or hidden strings hooked to the tarp. It would not be the first time someone tried to catch her with a trap. Finding nothing she pulled the tarp then jumped back as fast as she could just in case. Dust flew but nothing else happened. She waited for the dust to settle then shined her light on the area again. She gasped when she saw the shelf full of disposable diapers. A quick count and she smiled. 25 unopened bags of diapers. A closer inspection showed that they were for littles and would easily fit her. Melina hauled all 25 bags up to the third floor where she had decided to make a living space for herself and hopefully, Baelorn as well, if she could seduce him into falling for her. She put all 25 bags of diapers against a back wall then returned to explore the building some more. After two more hours of climbing all over everything and having great fun in doing so she came out into a large set of rooms that would be perfect for Baelorn to not only hide his ship, but to run his garage out of. Melina showed Baelorn the big space and told him some of the ideas she had for a restaurant in the space available. Baelorn wrote down some notes then got to work on the plans for the building. The two of them shot ideas back and forth most of the rest of the day until they got hungry. Melina used her small camping stove to make a soup for them both since none of her equipment had shown up yet. They finished the soup and Baelorn started to head for his ship. “I'm going to sleep in my ship for tonight. I set the sentry to alert me if anyone tries to get too close. In the morning we can begin to tear this old place apart and put it back together if you have the permits.” “I had them approved two days ago. See you in the morning.” Baelorn yawned and walked off to his ship for some sleep. Melina walked over to the stairs and carefully climbed the worn out steps to her own sleeping space. A quick look out the windows showed most of the neighborhood to be dark already with only a few streetlights working. She quietly sat in the dark and watched several big amazons pass by without even slowing down or looking her way. Twice she saw amazons pass by with littles in diapers and on leashes and in one case, the little was in a stroller with a bottle in his mouth. This was a dangerous place to be a free little. No one on the mainland would think twice about an amazon snatching a little and putting them in a diaper and a nursery. Melina walked over to the diapers and smiled as she thought of the idea of wearing a diaper. The idea had been stuck with her for several years since she had heard about a little being diapered and put into a nursery by an amazon. She had diapers that would fit, no one that would disturb her, and with the stairs not being able to support anyone other than a little she had no worries about any amazon trying to sneak up on her in the night. Melina's heart was beating like a jackhammer in her chest as she opened up a bag at random and took out one of the diapers. She looked around a moment and listened then carefully opened the diaper up. She felt the plastic of the outside and the soft padding of the inside. There were colorful designs on the whole diaper which she thought made them even more enjoyable. She carefully unfolded the diaper the rest of the way and then took a deep breath and let it out to calm her nerves as she lowered her jeans and panties out of the way. Melina lowered herself onto the diaper slowly, not sure what to expect. Once down all the way she slowly reached out and pulled the front of the diaper up between her legs slowly. A moment later she undid the two large tapes and secured the diaper around her slim body. The diaper was soft and comfortable but also thick and bulky between her legs. She removed her jeans and panties from herself the rest of the way then experimentally walked around in just the diaper and her shirt. She had to waddle a bit due to the thickness of the diaper but loved the feeling of the soft diaper. The way it crinkled made her smile and shiver with pleasure. She’d had to pee for a while but had been too busy exploring and climbing to bother so she giggled softly to herself as she let go and began to pee in the diaper she had on. The diaper absorbed everything and still did not feel wet. She put her hand between her legs and felt the heat of her pee in the diaper through the plastic outer shell of it. The feeling was simply amazing to her way of thinking. She finally stopped peeing a minute later and the diaper was much heavier now but still not feeling all that wet but it had puffed up to absorb all that she had done in it. Trying to walk with it puffed up like this was almost impossible and she was forced to crawl instead. She smiled to herself as she worked her way over to the bags of diapers and looked at them all. She had chosen an overnight diaper so of course it was super thick. Another bag stated that the diapers in it were daytime diapers and good for the more active littles as the tapes were stronger and the plastic shell a little more resistant to tearing therefore perfect for the littles on the go and learning to walk. Melina read through the descriptions of the various types of diapers before she finally yawned and made her way back to the bag of overnight diapers. The tapes were a little tough to take off but not overly so. She removed the wet diaper and then rolled it up before debating on whether to try another diaper. The debate raged in her mind for almost five minutes before she finally decided that she needed to get some sleep and the diapers would be a pleasant distraction that she did not need. She turned to go grab her clothes she had discarded and noticed that during the debate she had already gotten a fresh diaper halfway on. She sighed and adjusted the diaper then taped it shut securely before going to her sleeping bag and pillows. Within minutes she had her hand down inside her diaper and was pleasuring herself. Baelorn shook his head in exasperation and sighed as he made his way into his ship for the night. Once inside he turned the gravity back up to normal for him and proceeded to disconnect his cybernetic arm and set it aside. It had been bothering him all day and causing a dull ache in the remainder of the arm. He massaged his slightly aching arm and went to sleep for the night. His dreams took him back to when he first came to this weird little world with low gravity and a lot higher oxygen level and a much cleaner atmosphere. After having tricked a holy empire cruiser he had activated the barely functional cloaking unit to make a stealthy getaway. 15 minutes later his jump computer malfunctioned when the cloaking device shorted out. He came out into normal space with half of his systems in dire need of repair and only one system within range of his ship. After muttering a few curses he ran his hands over the controls and sent his fast failing ship towards the only system within range and prayed it had a planet that could sustain life while he attempted to fix his ship. The ship limped it's way to the nearest habitable planet and then finally began entry into the atmosphere at almost orbital velocity. The outer skin of the ship heated from friction and was visible for miles around as he came down faster than any aircraft they had at the time. Besides leaving a streak of fire behind him there was the loud sonic booms as he slowly decelerated form hypersonic speeds Braking thrusters were firing at full power but he still had too much speed to slow down anytime soon as he circled the planet three times before finally slowing enough to make landfall. The largest continent was mostly tracts of forest with numerous small cities here and there that he hoped to avoid. He would have difficulty explaining his presence on this world and the technology of his ship if the found it and him too soon. The heat radiating off his ship set the forest ablaze as he skimmed over it just barely below the speed of sound and then finally crashed deep into the forest near the coast. Baelorn was tossed around like a rag doll as his ship tumbled and skidded and smashed through the trees for nearly a mile before finally stopping. The forest around him was burning heavily thanks to the heat from his ship setting the dry trees on fire. Baelorn hurt like never before and his body felt wrong. The gravity was too light and he had a hard time not slamming his already sore head into the top the inside hull of his ship. After a few minutes he managed to adjust to the gravity of the world and with more practice he would be able to move around without jumping several feet into the air. His cybernetic arm was arguing a little bit again and he wished he had stopped somewhere to have it fixed or even replaced before going after the loot he wanted. Now it was too late to have the limb serviced. He was grateful that his cybernetic eye was not arguing and everything about it was working correctly. His head pounded as he pulled a vacuum suit out of a storage locker. Without power to the sensors he was no able to detect if he could breathe the outside air safely. His suit would be able to provide him with enough breathable air for nearly a week. It contained water and concentrates that could be eaten to sustain him for a time. With a sigh he manually cycled the airlock and stepped outside into the daylight and burning forest. The radiation badge on his suit was slowly turning gray so he began to put distance between himself and the ship. Within a few minutes his badge had turned black and the limited sensors in his suit were registering near lethal exposure levels from the engines still venting drive coolant from numerous ruptured coolant lines. Baelorn cursed his luck then walked away from the ship with intentions of coming back in a few days to try to begin some repairs on it after the radiation levels subsided more. His head ached from the pounding he had taken and his stomach threatened to send it's contents back up again thanks to his radiation exposure. After several hours of hiking through the burning forest and getting turned around a few times he finally found a source of water to wash his suit off of any radioactive particles that may have clung to it. The creek was deeper than he thought and the current swifter than anticipated as it carried him downstream and held him underwater for several minutes. The one good thing was that the current washed away all the radioactive particles and cooled it off from where it had heated up quite a bit from the heat of reentry and the numerous burning trees. With his suit on there was no danger of drowning but he was tired and not feeling good when after several miles he finally found the current slowed enough that he could get to shore and not slip back into the water again. His body felt on fire as he marched along the course of the creek in an effort to find some shade and a place to rest at for a while. The cooling system in the suit was as high as it could go but it still felt hot inside the suit. Baelorn rested against a tree finally with intentions of getting back up in few minutes. He never noticed that he had been seen as he drifted off to sleep in exhaustion. A lady that would have been very attractive had she not been almost ten feet tall had seen him come staggering out of the smoke near the creek and then finally collapse under a tree. The lady watched him for several minutes before finally going over to him, expecting it to be a trick of some kind. She was shocked to see that inside the sealed suit was a small person that appeared to be sweating and out cold. She went to shake him awake and noticed a radiation badge on his suit and that it was completely black. She only hoped it was part of a costume because if it was real then this person could very well be dying from radiation poisoning. A few things showed on the display inside of his strange helmet and it obviously meant something but she could not read the language. She wondered what kind of person would let their toddler play around in a strange suit like this and not watch over them and on top of that why would they be so careless as to let them expose themselves to such high levels of radiation. The person had to be insane to do this to a toddler. She picked him up and he promptly started getting sick inside of his odd suit. It took a few seconds to find a release on the helmet and to get it to begin to open. Within a second more she had the strange helmet removed and was coughing on the foul air coming from the suit. No wonder the poor child was sick. The air inside the suit would make anyone sick. Was someone trying to kill this poor little child? She carefully emptied his helmet out and watched as it cleaned itself. Next she wiped his face off and was shocked to see the right eye was not normal. It was flat black in color and obviously had been surgically implanted into his head somehow. What kind of sadistic people would do this to a toddler she wondered as she began stripping the suit off of him as best she could. The air coming out of the suit was foul and made her gag but she persevered. The suit was very unusual in it's design and obviously airtight. Once the suit was finally off of the strange little one she was shocked to find he had no diaper on him like a toddler should. The last piece of the suit came off and the left arm was covered some kind of metal for some reason. This made no sense to her as to why someone would do any of this to a toddler and not even leave the poor little one in a diaper like any sane person would do. Someone was going to have some very serious questions to answer when they were found. Throughout the entire ordeal he never once woke up or responded to any kind of stimulation. This was unusual as most any toddler would at least stir if handled as much as she had handled this little one. He definitely needed medical attention right away and the police needed to be notified as well. She carefully picked up his strange suit and then carried him with the strange suit to her car a short distance off. The little was surprisingly heavy for as small as he was and that surprised her a little bit. Cheryl drove as fast as she could to the nearest hospital with her strange toddler passenger. Once she took him inside the nurse looked up from her paperwork in surprise to see her bringing in a toddler. “I need help! I found him near the parkland fire area in this strange suit! The thing was completely sealed and airtight! It took me a few minutes to get him out of it when he started to get sick inside of it!” She explained everything to the nurse The nurse wrote down everything and soon enough a doctor was looking him over with surprise at his eye and arm. “The first thing to do is get him into diaper before he makes a mess all over everything then we can go from there. The nurse took a diaper off the shelf and unfolded it then pulled his pants down to reveal everything. They were surprised to see hair down there but did not let it stop them from putting him into a clean diaper and plastic pants. “Now then, let's get that stuff off his arm and see if anything is broken.” The doctor turned the arm numerous ways and was shocked when it finally rotated free of the shoulder socket and unhooked completely. When Cheryl handed the doctor the strange suit he looked at it and about had heart failure when he saw the radiation badge on the suit. “Oh shit! Get that suit out of here now! Set it on the table over there and I'll have radiology deal with it! For now, we evacuate this room and close it off to everyone until that suit is dealt with!” The doctor picked up the little and was shocked at the weight but carried him out of the room quickly as he could. “Nurse, Seal that room off! No one in or out without a radiation badge and suit! Get radiology up here asap to deal with everything in there!” They all moved to a different room with their strange toddler patient. Once settled in the doctor was in for another shock when he opened the eyelids to look at the patients eyes for sign of traumatic brain injury. The right eye was artificial and could not be removed without surgery. They soon had a Geiger counter brought in and run over the body of the strange toddler. It began to give off readings that spooked the doctor. “The levels of radiation he has absorbed are near lethal! This is the worst case of radiation poisoning I have ever seen! This arm is strange! I have heard of doctors doing some research on making more advanced artificial limbs but this is so far beyond what I would have expected it is a bit spooky. If the arm is this advanced then I'd almost be willing to bet that his right eye works better than our own eyes do. Who in the world could have possibly made anything this advanced? Where did you find this little one at?” “I found him in the park near the fire where that big meteor came down at!. He came staggering out of the smoke in this strange suit that was all sealed up airtight and stank badly when opened. The stuff he was forced to breathe was horrible! It's no wonder he collapsed where he did!” The doctor looked at Cheryl then smiled gently at her. “You did the right thing getting him out of that suit and bringing him here to be helped.” The doctor was carefully putting the cybernetic arm back on when a nurse brought in the suit and let him know that it was safe and free of contamination. “We ran a check on it and it came back as clean. It stinks badly though.” The nurse left the suit with the doctor who soon found the source of the smell. “The tanks on this thing are filled with a strange gas that stinks. Poor child. Being forced to breathe this stuff.” We'll have to put him on some medicine to help him get over the radiation poisoning. It's going to be touch and go for a while but we'll call you if we need anymore information.” Cheryl left the hospital and hoped that the little toddler would be alright. It had been strange day and she was dead tired as she drove home to her empty house with it's empty nursery. Before she finally dozed off for the night she wondered of perhaps she could adopt the strange little toddler after he was healed up. The doctor waited for a minute after Cheryl left then spoke up again. I want to look at that suit he had on. It may have answers to some interesting questions.” It took the doctor and the nurse a few minutes to get it assembled again and sealed up once more. The moment they had it sealed up the helmet lit up on the inside with some sort of strange symbols that were displayed on the faceplate of the helmet. The nurse went back to getting medications injected into Baelorn while the doctor examined the strange suit. He set the suit down and checked the diaper then listened to the heart beat and breathing of the little one in front of him. The heart was not in the right place and his body structure was far denser than normal. “You can call me crazy if you like, but I have a crazy hunch he's not a toddler. That stuff he was breathing stinks but I bet for him it is what he needs to breathe.” “Just what are you saying Doctor Brice? That he's from another world? We both know there is no other life outside of our own world. The ministry of science has confirmed this ages ago.” “Then how do you explain our mysterious patient? The right eye? The left arm? The strange suit? The gas he breathes? The radiation exposure? I bet that he crashed here and somehow he was found by that lady. I’d be willing to bet that it was not bog space rock like they have been trying to claim. More likely an out of control space vehicle of some kind! I want some blood drawn and I also want a mask hooked up to his air tanks so he can breathe easier. I’m betting that wherever he comes from that what is in those tanks is what he breathes!” It took the nurse some fiddling around with some hoses and tape to get the gas from the suit tanks to flow through a mask instead of straight oxygen. Once hooked up to the gas his heart rate steadied and his breathing returned to a normal level. The nurse was shocked to see the sudden change in the little toddler. Within a few minutes he was beginning to wake up. This little was definitely a mystery. End part one Part two The strange toddler woke up and immediately rolled onto his side, pulled the mask from his face and proceeded to get violently ill. When the last of the contents of his stomach had finally come up he passed out again. “Okay, let's get him to a regular bed and pray he lives! This is the worst case of radiation poisoning I've ever seen or even read about! I want a round the clock watch on out strange little one here. I also want a full work up of everything about him from bone structure to organ placement and even blood gases. I also want a sample of the air he breathes as well for analysis. It stinks but he breathes it easier than our normal air. Do not remove the mask or change the him to oxygen unless I tell you to do so. Keep him comfortable and don’t forget to change his diaper as needed. I am required by law to alert the government of any cases of radiation exposure above a certain level. The damned ministry of science is going to make this lace a three ring circus.” Baelorn woke up some time later in a soft bed with an air mask covering his mouth. The air was from his suit tanks which he could see had a hose rigged from them to the mask he had on his face. Someone wanted to make sure he could breathe at least. His left arm ached and refused to move at all so he slowly pulled himself upright reached over and removed it carefully. He looked at the arm then smashed it against the wall to get it working right again before attaching it again. He felt the strange thickness between his legs and carefully reached down to find that someone had diapered him while he was out cold. The floor seemed to shake as some giant lady came in and smiled at him. She said something but he had no idea what in the nine hells she was saying as he did not speak the language. He removed his air mask and took a small breath of air. He coughed and choked a moment then was breathing much easier after that. The air on this world tasted funny but it was breathable at the moment. The lady observed him and did nothing to stop him right away until he tried to remove the wet diaper he had on. She stopped him and then pulled the plastic pants off followed by her unpinning the thick cloth diaper and wiping him off down there. She was surprised to see him get sexually aroused by this but continued her cleaning of his diapered region. She took the wet cloth diapers and dropped them into a blue bag on the door then returned with a giant disposable diaper a moment later. It had two huge tapes and babyish designs on it. She unfolded the huge diaper and struggled a little to lift him up when he grabbed her to stop her. “Are you mad or just plain fucking stupid? I don't need a diaper you daft thing! She looked strangely at him then smiled and grabbed his ankles to lift his bottom up. Had the radiation and the poor excuse for medicine not weakened him she would have gone flying out a window at high speed. She lifted his bottom up, slid the diaper under him then laid him back down on it. She then pulled it up between his legs and fastened it securely around his waist as if he were an over sized toddler. She smiled and left the room only to return a moment later with a baby bottle bigger than any he had ever seen before. Without waiting for her to try to give him the bottle he scanned it with his right eye and found that it was essentially baby formula like what you would give to a sick toddler. “I am not drinking that shit you stupid fat fucking cow! Get me a fucking beer and none of this stupid baby shit or I'll shove that bottle so far up your ass you will be spending the next five days trying to shit it out!” The nurse looked at the strange little toddler as he screamed out something at her that was plain gibberish. He must be hungry she thought as she smiled and tried to feed him the bottle. His left arm shot up so fast it was a blur. He grabbed the bottle from her hands and crushed it before throwing it’s remains across the room. “Where in the nine hells is my suit? I need to get back to my ship and off this insane excuse for a world! You're fucking mad if you think I'm a damned baby! What the hell is wrong with you?” Baelorn threw the covers off of him and when the lady tried to grab him he broke her arm before jumping off the bed and landing on the floor. The nurse was cradling her broken arm and looking in fear at the strange toddler that was able to do things no toddler should be able to do. Baelorn closed his left eye and then looked around with his strange flat black and metallic eye. The suit transponder registered and could be traced with his cybernetic eye to a location not far from him. Everyone stared at him as he grabbed the air tanks and carried them with one hand as if they weighed next to nothing. It had taken three others to carry the heavy tanks into the room but to him it was almost nothing thanks to the light gravity of this world. The nurses all stared at this strange looking toddler with artificial arm and the jet black eye carrying the heavy air tanks of strange gas like they were nothing. Doctor Bryce saw the little and tried to stop him only to be rewarded with a punch that sent him sliding a good nine feet across the floor and resulted in a pair of broken ribs and a cracked sternum. Within minutes Baelorn found the suit where they had placed it in a lead lined box. “Fucking idiots! This will not stop antimatter and interdimensional radiation! Damned stupid fools! What in nine the hells were you trying to do? Be grateful the suit is clean or you'd all be sick! He was having trouble getting the box to open when a large nurse walked up slowly to him and and pointed at the box then with her hands made a gesture to signify she would open it for him. The huge lady smiled gently at him as he started coughing then picked up the mask hooked to the tanks and handed it to him. Baelorn took several big gulps of air from the mask fed by his suit tanks and felt better. It would take some time for his body to adjust to this new atmosphere. The first thing he needed was his suit with all of its recyclers and medicines in it. The lady opened the odd box and handed him each piece of the suit carefully and stayed out of his way as he got it on piece by piece. It took him a few minutes to get the tanks hooked back up to the suit then finally he reached into the helmet and pulled out a hidden cord with a strange shaped metal plug. He brushed his hair aside on his right side to reveal plug hole in the side of his head that they had overlooked while trying to save his life from the radiation poisoning. He plugged the jack in then put the helmet on and hooked it up to the suit and closed it off to the outside world. He sighed in relief as the data link came up on his cybernetic eye and obeyed his instructions. Needles in the suit injected radiation medicine into his blood stream while the micro computer on the suit analyzed the language the giants were speaking. Baelorn felt better after almost 20 minutes of being in the suit. A display read that his suit power was down to 60% and it would require recharging when he was finished. Still not feeling good he sucked on the feeding tubes and got some food in his body along with a good shot of some very strong whiskey. After an hour of listening to everyone and analyzing the language his on board computer had figured it out and stored the data in his brain so he could communicate with them. Baelorn shut off the tanks and then walked back to the room he had left. No one tried to stop him and it was obvious they were all afraid of him. The nurse that had opened the box for him held the room door open for him. He felt like he had gone ten rounds with a bantha as he crawled up onto the bed again. The nurse was gentle and assisted him in removing the suit and setting it all aside carefully. She held the helmet as he unplugged the data jack from his skull and let the cord retract. “I speak language little now.” “I'm nurse Jensen. Can you understand me?” “Little. You health worker?” She smiled and folded the suit carefully and set it on a table within easy reach of him. “give me clothes back. Take off stupid diaper not need!” She smiled and pulled out a fresh diaper then removed the wet one he had on and showed it to him. “I think for now you might need one until you finish healing more.” Baelorn sighed in frustration but gave in. “For now only.” She was gentle and changed him into a fresh diaper before pulling a blanket back over him. “Do you want your own air or can you breathe our air for a sustained time?” “My own better now.” The lady brought the tanks over as best she could while Baelorn chuckled about it. “Sorry. These things are really heavy.” Within minutes she had the hose tubing hooked back up to the mask and he was breathing easier as he drifted off to sleep. Nurse Jensen walked out of the room to talk with the rest of the staff that had been all but holding their breath. “He's resting better now. He's not one of us and can barely understand us. That weird suit of his is what you would call a space suit. He's not from this world guys. We're lucky he can breathe our air at all even if only for a short time. Have you looked at the test results yet?” No one had. She sighed and shook her head. “Okay, gather around and let me explain everything to you.” An hour later the staff was shocked to say the least. “He needed the medicine in his suit and knew it so of course he wanted it back. It also has a very advanced machine in it that is very smart and helped him understand some of our language. That metal arm of his is obviously artificial and just as advanced as his artificial eye. He is not a baby even though he is the size of a toddler and can obviously fit in a diaper. Yes, he is a cute little one, but he is older than any of us by a long shot according to the test results. I'm guessing he is around 325 years old. No one here is calling the ministry of science unless he wants us to do so. For now, he is our patient and needs our help, not our stupidity. No one will try to feed him a baby bottle or treat him like a baby unless you want to get fired. I know he is a cute little guy and the diaper he has on makes us want to baby him, but unless you want to get hurt badly I would not try it. When he wakes up order him some food and see what he can eat safely. No baby food! You do that and I'm betting he will get mad and throw it at you so hard it would be like getting hit by a bullet from a gun. Treat him like an adult who has trouble with our language. Think of him as a visitor from a foreign country that is just learning our ways and language. He is having some control problems for the moment so he will be in diapers for a while but let me again stress, he is not a baby. When he soils the diaper be nice and change him.” Baelorn was able to breathe the atmosphere after a few days and was able to eat anything they gave him to eat without problems. After a week his control returned and he was permitted to wear his normal clothing he'd had on under his space suit when he was found. Nurse Jensen talked with him every day and helped him to learn the language. The two of them got along real well as ha talked about where he had come from and what caused him to crash land on this world. Twice she laughed at him when he got mad and removed his cybernetic arm and banged it against something to get it working right again. “Damned thing needs servicing again. When I get to my ship I can fix some of it's issues but unless you have the right parts it will need to be just an improvised patchwork to keep it functional. I suppose you have nothing like this yet do you?” “Not even close!” Baelorn was released from the hospital after nine weeks. The ship of his had been found, but it had so much radiation coming from it that no one could get near it. Baelorn sighed and got his suit on before getting out of Nurse Jenson's huge car. She hugged him goodbye and as a joke gave him a fresh diaper while laughing about it. Baelorn understood the joke and swatted her on the leg with it before walking off into the forest and past the security that vainly tried to stop him. With his tracker working he found his ship easily as numerous primitive flying vehicles kept an eye on it from a safe distance up. They all watched him as he walked up to the ship and then opened the main airlock and walked inside before shutting the door behind him after giving the nearest flying machine a rude gesture with his right hand. The few people he had passed saw only something in a very odd looking suit of some kind that had a helmet and looked to be sealed completely airtight. They saw the air tanks on his back and wondered if he really was some kind of alien or just another crazy experiment created by the ministry of science. Repairs to the ship took him nearly ten hours before it was no longer venting radioactive drive coolant. Half the forest was going to die from the radiation but in time it would recover and grow back. He could easily send in a decontamination drone at a later date to clean up the mess. With the ship hastily repaired he got the main engines to begin warming up for liftoff and cursed when he found out how badly damaged they were from the crash. There was no way he could make it back to even the outlying trade routes lat alone back home. It was going to take years for the repair drones to repair the engines and get them back to normal operation so they would not blow up when pushed past light speed. He settled for lifting off to an altitude of almost ten miles up then flying towards a fairly deep section of the ocean to clean the ship off of any radioactive materials and to hide while he made more repairs to the ship. Everyone watched as he settled the ship into a deep trench in the ocean where they could not reach him. They simply had nothing that could get that deep without being crushed by the pressure of the ocean water at that depth. Repairs to the ship took Baelorn almost a week but by the time he finished everyone thought he was gone for good and forever out of their reach. Besides, a war was brewing with the countries to the East and it was easier to forget about the strange little from somewhere else as things heated up for the world. Baelorn took his ship and stayed under water until he accidentally found another inhabited little island about a third the size of Australia. Hiding the ship was easy this time as he had not come crashing out of control this time and landed the ship near some deserted structures where it could be more easily hidden from view. After waiting until nightfall to exit the ship it made it much easier for Baelorn to look around the island and not be as easily seen. It was a pleasant surprise to find that everyone on the island was as short as he was. The people slowly learned of Baelorn being there simply because he was able to fix up a few small buildings and get them back into use again. Within a year he was repairing the primitive vehicles for the folks and soon began to fear people less and less as no one here felt he was needing to be treated like a toddler. No one tried to bottle feed him or put him in diapers. He still stayed mostly to himself though and had a knack for fixing things most others had given up on. When the amazons did eventually discover the island it was several decades later and most of them tended to view the folks on the island as simple people in need of caring for. As the years went by the Amazons saw the littles more and more as babies than as the adults they were and numerous littles had been forcefully adopted and turned into babies by Amazons who wanted them. It was fairly safe on the island but a little on the mainland was in grave danger of being diapered and put into a nursery by an Amazon. It did not matter how talented and skilled the little might happen to be, it was simply thought of as the right way for them to be treated by the amazons. Some fought and a few escaped, but most who went to the mainland ended up wearing baby diapers and being bottle fed for life. Some were operated on after being forcefully adopted by an Amazon and it was a frightening thing to see from the viewpoint of a little. In his years on the island five Amazons had thought he would be a cute little baby and had tried to adopt him. The first one ended up in the hospital for a few days. The last one he simply shot when the Amazon tried to force him into their vehicle. The Amazon woke up some time later from the stun blast on a boat heading to the mainland. The lady had no idea how she got where she was and her head was pounding from a five alarm headache. The few littles who heard about this thought it was funny what he did and felt no remorse for the Amazon having been shown the error of their ways. Baelorn did like to watch numerous competitors try to climb the highest mountain cliff on the mainland and that was how he met Melina. She was participating in the climb as the only little and had all her gear on when he saw her and laughed at how she easily avoided being adopted by several Amazons. She set a new record in her ascent that day that shocked everyone except Baelorn. They became friends and he found her little food shop that was barely scraping by and set up a repair shop next to her shop. She was damned easy on the eyes and the best cook he'd ever met on this world. She won every climbing contest and every cooking contest she entered. Every amazon that tried to adopt her soon found out she was next to impossible to catch. She made the last one look like an idiot by simply scampering up the side of a building and then running from ledge to ledge and then across numerous power lines while taunting the giant Amazon trying to chase her down. When Melina suckered the lady into chasing her across a busy road the lady was hit and almost killed by three cars. Over the past ten years the two of them became very close friends and Baelorn eventually let Melina know he was obviously not from this world but would never say much about it or let her see his ship. She had an annoying habit of being overly curious about things and blockade runner was not a ship to get curious about. She had always wanted to go to the mainland and open a small little restaurant that served littles, inbetweeners and even amazons. On several occasions she had spoken to him about the idea and was looked at like she were crazy. Baelorn had hoped she would outgrow the idea and thought she finally had until a few days ago when she sprung her secret on him. Melina was so full of energy and really did not seem to hate anyone or even have the ability to stay angry at anyone for long. It made him laugh on numerous occasions and sometimes even wonder if it would one day evolve into more than friendship. She was definitely good looking and made him all but drool sometimes with some of her clothing choices. Baelorn woke up the next morning at daybreak as always and wondered for a few minutes how well Melina had slept. Thoughts of her made him smile and wonder about possibilities but then he shook his head and reminded himself that, unlike her, his lifespan was not measured in years, but in millenniums as was normal for his people. He could allow himself to get close to her and maybe eventually marry her, but they could never have offspring and in the blink of an eye she would grow old and pass away while he stayed young and bitter at having lost her. Melina on the other hand only knew she wanted him badly. She woke ,up stretched, felt the diaper around her waist, then smiled. She pictured in her mind what it would be like to have Baelorn make love to her and within a few seconds she was pleasuring herself once more. She almost cried out twice and when she finally felt satisfied she stood up, stretched and then instead of going to the toilet, she simply wet the diaper she had on and sighed in contentment. She enjoyed the diaper for a few more minutes before she finally took it off and went to the improvised shower to get cleaned up and ready to face the day. She took the diaper off and rinsed off in the shower before emerging and drying off then disposing of the diaper by throwing it into a black garbage sack and covering it with more trash. She wished for the millionth time at least that Baelorn would change her. With nothing to do for a bit yet she finally hid the packages of diapers then started trying to decide on what to wear when she heard footsteps on the stairs. In an instant she ran up a carefully set up pile of debris and was carefully hidden in the shadows of the rafters when she saw Baelorn come walking up into her loft looking for her. She let out a sigh of relief that it was just Baelorn and was about to go running down until she remembered she was nude. A part of her wanted to hide but she had the other part of her that wanted him in her and that part won out as she dropped down onto him from above and knocked him to the floor. “Getting slow in your old age?” Baelorn just chuckled and gently reached up to lift her off of his back when she jumped off and stood in front of him completely nude. “See anything you like?” Baelorn turned red but could not tear his gaze away from her perfect body for several seconds. Finally he sighed and closed his eyes before speaking up. “You are impossible. Get that cute ass of yours dressed then we can begin working on this place.” Melina smiled. “Sure you don't want something else instead?” “Alright, get dressed then we need to talk. I should have done this a long time ago I guess.” Melina got dressed in some sensible clothes as Baelorn waited of the bottom of the stairs for her. She had hoped that seeing her naked would get him into her bed and busy making love to her. Finally she sighed and went to talk with him. “What's up?” “Sit and listen without interrupting for once.” Melina sat next to him and, for once, listened as he told her the truth about why he never let himself be with her. The truth hurt her he knew, but it was better than leading her on and breaking her heart in the end. “I do want you, but I can't have you. Now you know why I stay single and never give in to your offers.” Melina thought about it a moment then reached over and kissed him on the cheek gently. “Thank you for being honest with me. If you ever change your mind I'll still be willing. Still friends though, right?” Baelorn hugged her. “The best. Now let's get this place whipped into shape before it falls down around our ears. We don’t need some idiot of an Amazon digging you out and being subjected to your idea of humor.” Melina kissed him on the cheek and then the two of them began tearing into the old building with the more advanced tools he had so the project was easier to get started. It was almost four weeks into the project that everything Melina had shipped finally showed up. An amazon woman showed up with the delivery and was surprised to see two very cute littles sign for the shipment. She was about to give in and try for the little girl when the other one picked up the biggest package like it was nothing and walked inside with it. It had taken her a few minutes to get it out of her truck with the help of a lift bot. The sight of a little that strong was a bit spooky to her way of thinking. “So what are you two going to do here?” Melina smiled. “Open a nursery for amazons. We plan to adopt a couple of amazons and keep them in diapers and bottle feed them. Say, you're kind of cute. Care for a tour? You might like it here.” The lady said her hasty goodbyes and sped off. Once out of sight Melina and Baelorn busted up laughing for several minutes. Finally, Baelorn caught his breath. “That was so worth it! The look of terror on her face was priceless!” “She was practically tripping over her feet to get out of here! “I couldn't resist. She saw you lift that stove like it weighted nothing and assumed I was just as strong so I couldn't resist teasing her. Doubt she tries to adopt a little now.” We joked back and forth the rest of the day as we gutted and removed debris from the building Melina had bought. Twice they came across old nanny bots from when the place had been used to take care of littles who had been forcefully returned to baby status. Baelorn looked over the machines and then set them aside to tinker with later. “I can use these parts to build something useful to us. Maybe I can get one rebuilt to take care of you if you like.” “Don't even think about it unless you want me to never cook for you ever again!” Baelorn laughed. “You don't play fair! I love your food so I guess maybe I'll have to design it to take a few amazons and turn them into babies instead of us!” The remodel of the place took us six weeks but was worth it. Twice I almost had Baelorn talked into joining me in bed but in the end he changed his mind at the last minute. I'm patient and persistent enough to not quit easily. One of these nights I'll not be spending the night in a diaper and pleasuring myself while thinking of him. I understand his fears but I can't help how I feel about him. With help form Baelorn I got the heavy equipment hooked up and running perfectly in time for my grand opening. Baelorn had it easier as he just had to rig up a few machines for working on vehicles and put in a lift that looked like it was hydraulic but in reality was far more advanced and used a form of anti gravity to lift the vehicles up so he could get under them to work on them for customers. Melina's place was designed to cater to littles mainly but there was space for inbetweeners and amazons as well. Her menu prices reflected the portioning sizes with higher prices for the larger folks since their portions would be larger and cost more to make but would be worth it. Our opening day was dead slow with only three littles in the restaurant and one amazon looking into my shop for possible code violations. When I found out she was not an official inspector I told her off and literally threw her out of my shop for trying to forcefully adopt me. Melina had one little who stopped in late in the day to get out of the rain and decided to try a few small items off the menu. Melina served him politely and surprised the man when she scampered up a set of shelves for some items off the top shelf about ten feet up and then back down like it was nothing. The man laughed and complimented Melina on the food. He then asked her if she was perhaps part spider the way she climbed. He paid for his meal and left a good tip when finished and promised to return next time he had business in this part of town. The next day I helped an elderly amazon lady get her car fixed up and running again. I charged her a reasonable price and explained to her exactly what had gone out in the engine and why. This impressed her as she promised to not let anyone else adopt me unless they had her permission first. It turned out that she did not agree with the forced adoption of littles and forcing them to be babies. She paid the bill and shook hands with me. The car ran better than before when she drove off in it and it felt good to know that not all the amazons were crazy enough to think that all littles wanted to be babies for amazons who were rich enough to afford them. Too bad there were not a lot more who did not think we needed to be diapered and treated like infants. As the weeks went by both of us began to get busier as word of her cooking and my good work on vehicles circulated through the various people that came through the area.It was mostly littles who lived and worked in the area but Melina's reputation as a chef was growing quickly. Melina enjoyed the business and often talked with customers as she served them their food. The vehicle repair shop was inspected three times by amazon inspectors who could find nothing illegal or out of place. They had no reason to try to adopt me or Melina. Twice I proved to amazons that they could not easily adopt me by simply pulling their cars into the shop without help from them or from a tow machine. The last one sat in the car and steered it while I pulled it into the shop by way of a heavy chain hooked to a tow hitch. The huge cars weighed quite a bit and this surprised them to see me do this. How often do you see a little take a large chain and use it to pull a stalled car into the vehicle repair shop without the aid of robot or another vehicle? Of course a few still had to be told to not come back when they wanted to try to forcefully adopt me or Melina. Melina sent the last one packing with a horrible case of explosive diarrhea from when she tried to sucker Melina into drinking some spiked coffee with her. Melina waited until I distracted the lady for a moment then switched cups with her. The lady never came back after Melina offered to adopt her. “I have a pair of cribs and a nice big nursery all ready. I have the cutest diapers picked out and some nice new baby bottles. I promise to take good care of my giant baby. I'll even help remove those ugly teeth and those huge breasts to help you fit in as a baby in my nursery.” The lady ran out of the place while her bowels exploded into her panties and Melina called for her to come back. When she was out of sight of everyone then Melina, myself and everyone started laughing about the incident. That is one Amazon who will never return to try to adopt wither of us. This made her even more popular with the numerous littles in the area. Her food was the best in the city according to a few amazons and several littles and even one inbetweener. The three health inspectors who investigated her shop watched as she fixed a large amount of food to feed several customers. They were impressed by all the modifications and extra safety features she had added to the kitchen. They were finally won over by sampling her food. Melina stepped out of bed and stretched a moment then let loose into the thirsty diaper she had on. It felt good to have a steady supply of diapers on hand for when the urge hit to have some private fun. After a few minutes she sighed, removed the soaked diaper and then got cleaned up and ready to start the day off doing some baking. She had two new recipes she wanted to try as well as a few new drinks to get put up onto the menu board above the main bar. She did not serve alcohol since she did not have a license to do so but she had found the location of an excellent bar not far away that served to anyone of legal age. On numerous occasions she would send customers wanting a few drinks to Charlie's place. He returned the favor by sending her customers looking for a good meal or even just a quick snack. I spent a lot of my time working on tinkering and had two of the robot units rebuilt and ready to help in the restaurant as servers. They had been reprogrammed to help clean the kitchen after closing and to obey Melina and myself. They were redesigned to be smaller and not so threatening to littles. It was a huge success and allowed Melina more time to run the kitchen and cook for her customers. We hit our six month business anniversary and both of our places were a huge success. I never failed to have someone wanting a vehicle looked at and word of Melina's cooking had spread through the city as more customers filled the place when she was open. Amazons were welcome as long as they behaved. Anyone attempting to adopt would find themselves waking up on the streets dressed like a baby, wearing a wet and messy diaper, and definitely not welcome back at Melina's. They never pressed charges as they found it embarrassing to have a little manage to trick them and leave them dressed as if they had just escaped from a nursery. The local police found it humorous and had a betting pool how long it would be before the next such call came in. Martha sighed as she looked over the day’s money intake. Over the past three months her customer base had begun dropping off. Her profit was getting to the point of being almost nothing. “I don't get it Rachelle. Where is everyone going to now?” Rachelle sighed and looked over at her. “I heard that they are going to a new spot over about a mile from here and over by the bay.” “A new restaurant? Do you know where it is?” “Not exactly, but I can look it up if you like. Jane quit last night as well. You owe her a month's pay and she can't continue to work for nothing you know. She has rent to pay.” “I know. Let me see what I can scrape up. Losing this much business has hurt. At this rate I'll have to close in a few months. Do we have any customers out there right now?” Rachelle walked off and came back a minute later. “Still dead. Have not had anyone all day. I sent everyone home already and the only thing we have to do is turn off the lights and lock the doors.” Martha sighed. “Go ahead. No use staying open if no one wants to come in and eat. I had hoped to be able to make enough to maybe adopt but now.. Let's swing over to Charlie's place. I'll buy the first round.” Martha wrote out a check and addressed it to Jane before leaving. “That girl deserves more than this but it's all I can afford. Let's go drown our sorrows shall we?” Martha and her partner, Rachelle kissed then locked the doors after leaving the restaurant. They saw numerous cars driven by littles all heading for the bay area and she figured that the littles must have found a new club that caters to them. Martha and Rachelle walked past several empty buildings and after accidentally taking a wrong turn they found Melina's Place. It was packed to capacity with customers. “Rachelle, when did this place open up? I don't recall hearing about it.” “Me neither. Looks busy as hell though. Care to to spy on the competition and grab a snack before going to Charlie's?” Martha was about to pass on the idea until she saw the cute little come from out of the kitchen with several plates of food on a large tray. The little navigated through the crowd with ease and smiled as she did so. The task looked to be impossible to do without tripping but the little simply made her way to the table she was looking for as if she were floating almost. She stayed and chatted a few moments with the customers and then made her way back to the kitchen. Adding insult to injury was Jane behind the main bar serving food to customers at the bar. She looked busy but happy. “Let's go in and order a snack at the bar. I see someone that intrigues me, and not just Jane.” Rachelle smiled and joined Martha as they walked in. A robotic unit at the door told them that there was a 20 minute wait currently but if they would like to have a seat at the bar next door they would be notified of when a seat was available. Charlie's had moved in next door and was looking to be just about as busy. THREE Martha and Rachelle walked into the new bar and were surprised at the size of it and the number of littles sitting at the bar and at various tables. Most littles avoided bars as amazons would sometimes adopt them when they left after having a few too many drinks. It took the two of them a few minutes to get to the bar and to order drinks. Charlie noticed them and gave them a friendly wave. Charlie was an inbetweener who had inherited the bar from his father and turned it around from a dive to a bar that was very popular with numerous everyone in the area. After a few more drinks were handed out to customers he made his way over to the ladies “Martha and the lovely Rachelle! What brings you two to my new watering hole?” Charlie said with a grin as he wiped his hands off on his apron. “We didn't know you moved. When did you move and why?” “I finally decided to move about a month ago. Took three weeks to renovate but it has been a good move for me as you can see. Melina's Place is so busy all the time now and she was always sending me customers looking for a drink and I kept sending her customers looking for a good meal so it works out good for both of us.” Customers come here and have a drink or two while waiting for their table and then when they have an opening the customer heads on over to Melina's Place. You need your car fixed then stop over at Baelorn's garage and let him look it over for you. He's a miracle worker with cars. Got my little scooter running in just one afternoon and is real reasonable on prices as well. While waiting for your car to get repaired stop in and have a drink or grab a quick snack at Melina’s. Customers come over here and wait while he fixes their cars and then after the car is fixed they head back over there. This place is quickly becoming the best place in the city for littles and inbetweeners to hang out. The littles like it here since very few amazons come here. Melina doesn't discriminate though and serves everyone as long as they behave. Have you met her yet? She’s a miracle worker with food and her customers keep coming back for more!” “We did not even know this place existed until tonight. I see she lets her little help her out though. That's actually kind of cute.” Charlie laughed at them both for a minute. “That little is Melina! She owns the entire block! My rent here is cheap as long as long as I send people to her for a meal or let them sit in here while waiting for a table. It works out good for me and for her as well! Our profits are up big time and we never have any issues with anyone wanting to cause problems! He diner is a great place for everyone to eat at! She is one heck of a great chef! Even her cakes are good, but yours are far better. Which reminds me, she wanted to know if you would be interested in setting up a bakery in one of the vacant spaces. She loves your cheese bread and wants to be able to send customers to you for your baked goods. She thinks that you guys opening up a shop here would be a good thing for you.” Before Martha or Rachelle had time to think about the idea they heard a cheer erupt from the patrons near the front and seated at the bar. Charlie turned and looked at his television screens. “Looks like someone challenged Melina to the obstacle course. This should be fun to watch. Melina is undefeated so far but you never know.” All three of them watched as Melina raced an obstacle course against an amazon woman. The course was tough and difficult but Melina made it look easy as she leaped and climbed and ran along it. She climbed the 20 foot wall in seconds then ran along a narrow beam to the finish point several minutes ahead of the amazon lady. The last part of the course was a slide into some foam for a safe landing and Melina slid down it like a surfer on a surfboard. She waited and laughed as the Amazon lady finally made it to the end of the course. She shook hands with the lady then returned to the kitchen. Martha stared in shock at the entire event. “I've never seen anyone that agile before! So what was that all about?” Charlie laughed a moment then commented. “She set the obstacle course up as an attraction for those who wanted to see how good they are at that sort of thing. It’s actually fairly popular and a lot of folks like to try it. If you race her through the course and beat her fairly then your meal is free. You lose, you still pay the normal amount. No one has beaten her yet and she changes the course every week. I told her to add in a bunch of moving obstacles on her side of the maze to make it an even match and she told me has plans for them to be added next week. Should be interesting to see.” “A little that cute should not be risking her life like that. She needs looking after to keep her from hurting herself. Maybe someone should take her in and watch over her so she does not hurt herself.” “Good luck with that. She made a fool out of the last one that tried. Her boyfriend is Baelorn and that is someone you do not want coming after you! No one with any brains pisses him off! He's a damned good mechanic and stronger than any of you folks ever will be. I've seen him lift an engine by himself without a hoist. It's a little spooky to see him when he is not trying to hide his strength. Last week he held up a truck engine out of one of those old viking war trucks with his artificial arm while he used his other one to make adjustments to it's motor mounts before lowering it back down carefully without using an engine hoist” Those two watch over each other and no one is going to force either of them into a nursery and diapers easily. Melina is safe and watched over by more than just Baelorn so it's best to be nice to her and not try to adopt her. Besides, as agile and quick as she is it is next to impossible to grab her.” “I still want to meet her sometime.” Charlie smiled as he knew what she really wanted and felt it would be amusing to see her try to force Melina into diapers and a nursery. “I'll give her your number and she can call you if you like. She is always busy it seems. She never ceases to amaze me with her energy level and her love of cooking. I recommend you try some of her food sometime and then make your own decision from there.” “If there were any tables open I would be tempted but her place is busy tonight it seems.” “That’s normal for her these days.” “She is usually busy this time of night. The best time to try to get a quick seat is around lunch time. It is usually not too terribly busy then.” Martha finished off her drink then thanked Charlie before leaving. Rachelle sighed as she took a last look at Melina who was climbing up a set of shelves to grab something from the top. She found what she was looking for and climbed back down like it was nothing. It almost seemed as if she floated on air the way she moved. “She really does need someone to look after her before she hurts herself. A little like her could get hurt doing that sort of climbing and trying to run a kitchen. I don't know how she can handle the stress and not break down crying let alone manage to stay dry without a diaper. She needs someone to definitely care for her and keep her safe.” Martha smiled and agreed with that idea. “I think we need to find out more about her and about her friend. I think a pair of littles like that definitely need looking after to keep them safe and to help clean them up and change their diapers.” Both of them walked off as Charlie shook his head and sighed. “Some people never learn. Guess I better start making preparations to try to save Martha’s hide again. Melina is going to make her look like an idiot.” “Aye. I'll be more than happy to help too.” Charlie jumped at the sound of Baelorn's voice then joined him in a good laugh about it. “Some people have to be shown the error of their ways the hard way I guess. Before you head back in ask Melina if she wants anything to drink real fast.” Martha opened her place the next day at the normal time and found a line of customers looking for her various breads. As the day went on she was busier than she had been in months and thus unable to figure out how to get Melina into a nursery. Melina managed to hire a few more individuals to help her out as she began spending more time getting into shape for a huge climbing contest coming up in three months. A mountain she had always wanted to climb was now open to climbers by popular demand. With help from Baelorn they erected very difficult artificial rock wall for her to practice climbing when not busy in the kitchen. She wore a safety harness but so far had not needed it as she worked her way up the difficult wall. Every three days she had it changed in random ways to make it so she had to focus on actually climbing it like a real mountain climb. It was a tricky climb but not overly difficult. The final wall was three stories high and set up on one side of the building in plain view of everyone. The climb was tougher than anything she had ever climbed before and it took her nearly an hour to climb the wall and reach the top of it. Her high agility allowed her to make it look like she was almost floating up the side of the wall slowly. But it still took all her concentration and skill to reach the top safely. The real climb would not be nearly as difficult but still good practice. Baelorn's final trick was to make the wall smoother and to have numerous holds harder to reach and numerous ones filled with dust and debris. Since it took her so long to make the climb now she took to wearing the thinnest of the diapers under her clothes so she would not have to worry about stopping to use the restroom. On the last climb she reached the top and then scampered into the kitchen moments later to begin working on a new idea. Baelorn tasted the new drink and was surprised at how good it tasted. "This is the low achohol one. The high end one is almost 190 proof bust still tastes just as good. I'm betting after we age it a few years it will be one hell of a drink we can sell to customers once we get it run through the permits council so it is all legal. I'm still tweaking the recipe a little so it will likely not be ready for a few more weeks yet. Right now, the batches are kept small as I do not need a permit for a small batch under three gallons. I talked with the permits people to make sure it was legal to make small batches of only about a gallon for personal use and to test my recipes and tweak them until I got them right." Martha and Rachelle did research into Melina and found lots of information on her that impressed them both. She graduated top of her class and went straight to culinary school where the teachers praised her food and even offered her a teaching job. She had politely declined the job offer and had gone into business for herself in an area full of restaurants. Most new ones closed inside six months but hers held it's own for three years and was slowly gaining more popularity when she moved to the mainland. Rachelle found another file and gasped in astonishment. "Look at this!" Martha looked at the information on the screen. "That can't be right! It must be a misprint! No little could ever make that treacherous climb that fast. I barely made it up that climb myself a few years ago but about 15 minutes slower than that! Try another site and see what it says about her." Rachelle checked six other sites and they all showed the same information about her. "In school she never complained about being told to wear a diaper to bed or on extended trips. Her lowest grade percentage was 98.7% and she graduated with honors. She is very active in the climbing scene according to this. She holds the world record for ten different climbs around the world! Five of those are on the climbers list as the ten most dangerous climbs in the world! She even admits to having a romantic attraction to Baelorn. Never married and very few boyfriends." That can't be right! Is there another Melina perhaps? If it is her then her hobby is dangerous and she well and truly needs someone to watch over her! Her addiction to climbing is not healthy! That little is going to get hurt! When I get back from the climb in a few weeks I intend to save her from herself even if I have to buy her out! That little needs someone to take care of her. Who's going to change her diapers or give her a bottle when she gets hungry? That poor little baby should be in a nursery, not trying to climb mountains and run a restaraunt! What can you find out about the other little that runs the repair shop?" "Not much. He keeps a very low profile so it may take some time to find much out about him. Let me broaden the search a bit." Three hours later they were both staring at the information they found. If this is the same Baelorn, then he is older than he looks!" Martha sat down next to her and looked at the few pictures they had found on the internet that looked like Baelorn down through the years. "Let me look around at a few more places and see if I can find something more about him. Those records must be about a relative from a long time ago. Give me a few hours to have the computer dig up what it can about him." Rachelle spent the next three hours doing her work with the computer to get into restricted files and not get caught. "That poor little! Look at this Martha! His arm is artificial and so is one of his eyes! He needs someone to save him from getting hurt anymore!" "What happened to him? How did he get so badly hurt?" "I don't know. This is only a picture I found of him when he filed for a business license to open the repair shop he runs currently. It lists him as barely four feet tall but the weight is all wrong. It says here that he weighs 250 pounds! Someone must have hit the wrong numbers. Let me see if there are any medical records on him. They organized all the records from the mainland hospitals about eight years ago into one big database. I can hack it without too much trouble and see what I can find out aout him. If he has been in a hospital on the mainland here, then there will be a record of it. There has to be a record of it! You can't exactly just install a fake eye and build a fake arm overnight and without surgery! Even our current technology is not that good!" "There are maybe three hospitals that can do that kind of work so search everything and let me know what you find!" Melina made it to the top of the climb and smiled. It had taken her just under 20 minutes to make the climb and Baelorn had made the wall super tough to climb this time with handholds that were filled with dust, pebbles and a few that crumbled under weight. This wall was not as bad as the last one where the handholds were almost non existent and hard to reach. Three amazoons had tried their luck with the current wall and only one had made the climb. It had taken that one almost an hour and he admitted it was very realistic and good practice for any experienced climber. The man shook Melina's hand and got an autograph from her. "I've seen your records for various climbs and after the way you train I can see why you do so well in those climbs. I have been climbing for years and that is the most realistic climbing wall I've ever climbed. Any chance I can get your boyfriend to make me a wall like this one?" Melina smiled. He's not my boyfriend, yet. As for the wall, you have to ask him when he comes up for air. He's working on an old vintage car for a customer right now." While the man went to talk to Baelorn, Melina took advantage of the time to go change out of the wet diaper she had on. The climb had required all of her concentration and the big climb was going to be long with no way to stop to use a toilet so she planned to wear a diaper on the climb. Since she was going to be climbing with a diaper on she used one while practicing. The fact that she liked wearing them was an added bonus for her as well. It may be a bit strange, but in all honesty she preferred a diaper to panties most of the time and especially when climbing a long and difficiult climb. I took off the wet diaper and wiped up with some wet wipes from a small plastic resealable bag I had in my pocket. I was tempted to put on another diaper but there were things I needed to get done and the diaper would be too much of a pleasant distraction. I sighed and once out of the bathroom I made my way to the kitchen to begin getting everything ready for the morning. I passed the garage and saw baelorn arguing with his mechanical arm. It's funny to hear him mad at it sometimes. He was about to throw it across the room so I calmly walked over to him and put my arms around him. "Calm down my friend. Throwing it wont help anything and you will need it so why not take a break for a minute and tell me what needs to be done to fix it this time. I have a lot smaller hands than you do and mine are not covered in gunk from fixing cars all morning." Baelorn let out a his breath and his shoulders sagged a bit for a moment as I massaged his back and sore shoulder. "You are a miracle worker with those magic fingers of yours. Thank you. The stupid feedback and control circuit needs replacing but no parts here for it. It can be adjusted to offset the pain it keeps giving me today, but I guess maybe I need a break from the shop so I can cool off and think straight before I toss this thing into the nearest recycling bin." I smiled as I worked wonders on getting his tense muscles to relax. "I wont try to coax you into my bed, but perhaps some of that hot cinamon drink I make will help you relax a bit." He smiled and reached up to hug me as best he could with one hand. "You are too damned good to a sour old fart like me. So why haven't you ever gotten married to someone?" That was an easy question for me to answer. I laughed as I pulled him to his feet and kissed him on the cheek. "Because you keep saying no. No one else is good enough so there! Besides, you chase all the rest off with a roar and a well placed heavy piece of an engine thrown at high speed." "That last one only wanted to get you to have sex with him! He desrved to be chased off!" "You keep this up and I'll die a virgin!" He laughed at this and joined me for a cup of hot cider with cinamon in it. I also added a shot of whiskey to it as it heated up so the flavor was there, but almost no achohol. While he sat and relaxed I made his cider the way he loves it every time. When he finished his cider he stretched in the chair and a few minutes later was sound asleep. I smiled and reclined it all the way back then took the tiniest screw drivers I cold find and adjusted his mechanical limb the best I could. I'd seen him do it so many times that I knew what to do. When I finally finished an hour later I set the arm down next to him and covered him with a blanket. I couldn't help but smile at how cute he looked when he was asleep like this. Whatever dream he was having must be a good one because he was very arroused. It was tempting to take advantage but I wont do that to him. It would satisfy my craving for a while but ruin a friendship and likely kill any chance of getting him as a life partner. I settled for kissing him gently on the cheek then returning to work on a few soups and a stew that needed some tweaking yet. It was close to midnight when the stew was finally finished perfectly and ready to be served in the morning when I opened for business. I had all five of my cakes finished and frosted and the pies were cooling. Everything was as close to perfect as I could get it for opening. I stretched and yawned then went to wake up Baelorn. He had been working for almost 72 hours straight with no sleep so it was no wonder he was so tired. He woke up and grabbed me roughly then pulled me into his laps before kissing me passionately. I melted into the kiss and enjoyed it. When he broke off the kiss I smiled and sighed as he came awake fully. "If you do that to me every time I wake you I promise to not argue or try to resist." He blushed when he realized he had just kissed me passionately. "Sorry about that. A very interesting dream to say the least." "Come on grumpy. Try the arm and tell me if I got it right. He looked at it then sighed and attached it to the socket it hooked into. He moved it and flexed everything for a few moments. "how did you get it to stop aching? It always argues and hurts!" "I cleaned it then cleaned the socket as well. You had some bad carbon build up in there. I also let you sleep for several hours as well. You needed it. Now what do I get in return?" He smiled and grabbed me then kissed me. We made our way up to my loft and into my bed in record time. I had him out of his clothes and inside me within five minutes. He was rough and forceful at first but I needed just exactly that from him. We spent half the night making a mess of the sheets. I loved it and wanted more. With him in my arms everything else ceased to matter to me. When I woke up he was gone and my bed was empty. The diaper between my legs was wet and my hand was still down inside it from pleasuring myself. It had been a dream and nothing more, damn the luck. I got my rocks off one more time then got up and went to the shower. I changed out of the diaper then clenaed up before getting dressed for the day. One of these days I am going to drag him to my bed and rape him! Just as soon as amazons stop wanting to adopt littles! I worked my tail off in the kitchen most the morning as we were packed with customers all morning wanting something to eat. I had two other chefs show up and so I invited them to come on into the kitchen and watch me work so they could know for certain I was not ordering premade stuff and serving it then claiming it to be made by me from scratch. Despite their being almost eleven feet tall they were impressed by how well I moved around my kitchen and with all the modifications I had Baelorn make so I could easily get heavy things lifted by myself and reach the things I needed. After watching me for several hours they tried random items off my menue and watched as I prepared them personally. The first one ordered a steak medium well and the second one wanted to try my stew I'd had slow simmering all morning in preperation for lunch. Both of them loved the food I served them and were frustrated when I wouldn't give them my recipes. They specialize in primarily cooking wild game and had heard about my place. They wanted to see it for themselves to see if a little really did run the place. They also wanted to see what made it so popular with all the locals as well. I got their addresses and sent customers their way looking to get their wild game prepared and cooked while continuing to send customers looking for great breads and sweet treats to Martha. I believed in helping everyone out and it in turn got me more customers as they would send me customers looking for a good sized meal to me. Charlie had his bar next door and was doing great with the overflow of customers waiting for a table. Baelorn fixed up everything they brought to him and the customers would usually stop in for a snack or go over to Charlie’s for a drink while waiting. My climbing wall was a hit with the numerous climbers wanting to try it out. Everything was going great for us. I spent at least three hours a day preparing for the big climb coming up in just three more weeks. Twice Martha has offered to buy me out and keep me on as her personal assistant. That would mean I'd be in diapers in her nursery drinking from a bottle and dressed like a baby. No thank you. I love the diapers, but on my terms. Both offers were fair offers but I have no desire to sell out. Baelorn sent one amazon tumbling into the street after she showed up with diapers, bottles, and baby clothes then tried to forcefully adopt us both. I made a fool out of her by climbing the practice wall in record time as she struggled to catch me. Baelorn found her diaper bag and looked into it then used it to knock her down. The bag hit her in the head hard and smacked her head into the climbing wall hard enough to daze her. She slid down the wall and Baelorn let her stumble and roll into the street before he walked over and knocked her out. Charlie laughed about it and helped us strip her naked and dress her again. We had a large supply of amazon sized diapers made for elderly amazons with control issues and so we put her in one then dressed her in the baby clothing we had made for the occasions like this. We locked her hands into some gloves with no fingers so she could not remove her diaper by herself. I put three suppositories in her and a diuretic in her bottle of juice before we dropped her off outside a well known day care for littles across the town. We waited around and filmed the robot nanny finding her and dragging her into the nursery to be changed out of a very wet and messy diaper while she tried to scream and protest through the pacifier we had secured in place so she could not be understood. She managed to escape three days later and we all laughed our asses off as Baelorn posted the video on the local computer network that anyone in the city could get access to for free. The video was always popular and the police never did anything to us as the amazons were embarrassed too much to admit that a pair of littles had outwitted them and made them look like babies then put them in a nursery for a few days of full time treatment. Our videos were popular with littles all over the city. I wonder why. Martha stopped by two more times and talked with her former helper and tried to hire her back. Jane considered it and stayed with us as we paid better and on time. Martha was frustrated and tried to convince me that a little running a busy place like this and climbing on everything was going to get hurt. “You should catch the show tonight, I do a pole dance every Friday night and get loads of tips. At the end of the night I take a lucky guy for a night of fun in the sheets. Last one was great and left me walking bowlegged for a few days! I loved it!” Martha's head whipped around so fast she must have almost gotten whiplash. “What?!” I started laughing at having caught her off guard. Some people are just too much fun to tease and I can’t resist! “You need a spanking for that fib little girl!” She reached out for me and grabbed air instead of me. She finally caught up to me ten minutes later and tried one more time to grab me but again barely missed as I dive rolled off the bar and between her legs while laughing about it. She turned and stopped trying to catch me. “One of these days little girl you will get hurt and I'll be there.” “Maybe, but hopefully, as a friend and not as a mommy looking to adopt me as a baby.” Before she could reply I vanished into the shadows and was gone. I have numerous places in my establishment well concealed from casual observers that allow me to climb up quickly and vanish into the shadows in the beams above the lights. With the lights shining down it makes nearly impossible to see up into the darkness without being blinded by the lights. I watched her from up there and laughed silently as she looked around in astonishment at having lost me so fast. Rachelle looked up and spotted me then merely smiled at me and winked but said nothing. I liked her as she was calm and level headed about things. Rachelle was also head over heels in love with Martha, but Martha was too caught up with trying to adopt me to notice it. I felt sorry for her and knew how hard it is to be so close to someone you love but can't have. I did not see her again until the day of the climbing competition. I showed up with all my climbing gear and shocked several Amazons who thought I was carrying the gear for a mommy somewhere. I had chosen a thin but highly absorbent diaper for the climb. They were shocked when I put on my climbing gear and made ready to start my ascent after being given a starting point. This climb was rated as a 9.5 out of ten for difficulty and the record had been set 50 years ago by an amazon at 15 hours and 25 minutes. I felt certain I could beat the record. Martha walked up and picked me up and tried to hug me. I surprised her by doing a back flip out of her arms and landing perfectly. Several onlookers laughed and a number of amazons stared in shock at having seen me do the seemingly impossible. Very few littles can do that kind of a stunt and even fewer can do it with ease. Martha glared at me until Rachelle came over and made her double check all her gear. I stopped in a portable toilet and made sure my diaper was on tight and the tapes were not going to slip then got changed into my climbing suit. It did nothing to hide the diaper I had on but it was not considered unusual by most people for a little to be wearing a diaper. My entry into the contest was a surprise to most of them though. When it was announced that I was the one who held the world record for the fastest times of the five most dangerous climbs it surprised most everyone even more. When we were given the start signal I started to climb slowly and let several of the amazons go up the wall fast as they could. Fifteen minutes later two of them fell and had to be taken to the hospital. Still I climbed carefully and took nothing for granted in my climb. I chose a route that gave me the best chance of getting to the top with the fewest problems. An hour into the climb three more were forced out of the climb with one falling to her death thanks to someone having sabotaged her gear. Her rope snapped when she slipped and her safety gear failed to work as well so she fell almost 200 feet to her death. Another one stopped and signaled for help when her climbing powder suddenly starting burning her hands. The last one slipped and hit the cliff hard enough to break his arm. I continued to climb and spotted Martha not far above me trying to grab a bad hold to get further up the wall in a fast hurry. She reached and was straining. I put a clip on her rope and secured it into a crack in the cliff wall to prevent her from falling far if she fell. I moved further up the wall with ease and heard a snap as rock just above me shattered from something hitting it hard and destroying my next hand hold. I ignored it and grabbed a different one then continued on as this happened twice more. I stopped climbing at this point and used my radio. “I have a sniper. Five shots so far. Get him or I'm coming down and shoving the rifle up his ass sideways!” I reached up for a handhold and it disintegrated before I could reach it. I found a riskier hold and continued up. Martha was right above me and making poor progress thanks to not paying attention to her route and having gone up a bad section. She finally started moving again and screamed in anger when a bullet almost hit her left hand. She reached for another hold and started to finally make progress again. No more shots were fired so it was my guess they caught the bastard. I soon passed by Martha and began to work on making good time in my climb without taking dangerous risks. When I looked again Martha was quite a ways below me but still working her way up the cliff. My size worked in my favor in a lot of places as hand holds too small for her were not too small for me. Five times during the climb I used my diaper and was glad I had one on. Ten hours later it was just Martha and I left in the climb. All the time I had spent climbing the practice wall had payed off for me. This was easier than the practice wall. At ten hours and 58 minutes the top was in sight. An hour later I made it up to the top with Martha still a good 100 feet below me. My arms and legs ached from the climb. My diaper was soaked so I was glad to get to the top and find that Baelorn had sent a spare diaper up in the helicopter for me as a joke. I grabbed it and changed out of sight of the crew and felt better after that. Martha made it to the top an hour after I had and was exhausted. She sat down and relaxed a few minutes then got up and came over to me. “You are crazy and are going to get hurt one day doing this. How you managed to do it is beyond me. You know you just set a new world record on this climb?” I was too tired to argue when she grabbed and pulled me to her then checked my diaper for me. “I already changed. You can't expect me to wear a wet diaper all day. I'm not going to risk getting a rash. Now get your hands off of me before I throw you over the edge. I'm not your baby and the diaper was so I did not have to worry about having to pee while I climbed. I'll be changing back into panties when I get to the motel tonight. While I have you here, we need to talk about Rachelle. You are being mean and cruel to her! She is a hell of a nice person and head over heels in love with you! It's time you stopped thinking about adopting me and putting me in a nursery and started looking at what's right in front of you before it's too late! When we get back down you need to sit down and decide how things are going to be between you two! No more stringing her along like you have been!” I jumped out of her arms and then walked over to the helicopter and climbed inside to wait for her. When we got to the bottom we were swamped by reporters. There was a sniper and he was now in custody thanks to a group of littles catching him and stopping him. I had just set a world record again and this one would be hard as ever to top. My official time was eleven hours and 57 minutes. Interviews took another three hours along with signing autographs for fans and shaking hands with others. Two amazon women tried to grab me but Baelorn stopped them easily by breaking an arm on one and a wrist on the other. Most folks underestimate his strength and that is good for me. It was almost ten at night when we arrived back at the motel to find they had screwed up on the rooms and Baelorn would have to share a room and bed with me. I had no objections to that. Baelorn surprised me by kissing me when we got in the room and then slowly stripping me down to just my diaper. A few minutes later I was no longer tired and he was busy making me moan in pleasure. It was a wonderful night with him making love to me for the first time and doing everything just right. When we finished he even put a fresh diaper on me. He had somehow found my stash and chosen the thickest diaper he could find for me to wear to bed. I loved him for that. END THREE FOUR Baelorn rolled over and looked at me with some measure of surprise in his eyes. Finally he sighed and pulled me closer to him. “I give up trying to keep my distance from you. I can't pretend I don't care about you. Seeing you make that climb and almost get shot by some deranged fool made me realize how much I do want you in my life. I'll have to get used to changing you I guess, but it's a small price to pay and besides, you look cute in diapers.” “How did you find out about the diapers?” Simple, I found them one day when you sent me to your room after some recipes you left on your night stand. You left the cabinet where you keep the diapers open. Two of the bags were half full and I saw a wet one in the trash can. I know you and have for several years so it was easy for me to put the pieces together. The last time I went to your room to wake you up I noticed the diaper you had on under your nightshirt. You like to wear them and use them, but on your terms and not anyone else's terms I bet.” “Yes. Found them when I explored the place after buying it and kept them. I had not worn a diaper since going to school here on the mainland and I actually missed it a bit. I like wearing one when I climb the long climbs like this last one. No place to exactly stop and go pee when you are climbing up the side of a mountain.” The two of us left the room a few hours later and once down in the lobby we were swarmed by reporters who had gotten wind of the attack on the climbers by a person with a sniper rifle. Baelorn laughed as I talked about the climb and the near misses. One reporter asked me if I was still wearing a diaper. “Nope. Wear them during my long climbs though. Can't exactly stop and ask for privacy to pull your britches down and take care of business. No restrooms up on that mountain or on any of them so I wear a diaper on the long climbs.” The reporters laughed about that one and then one more asked a ridiculous question. “Are you a lesbian and is Martha actually your mommy?” I laughed at that one. “I'm straight and spent last night proving it to the man I have had a crush on for years. I am no one's baby and not looking to be one either. When not climbing and being shot at by deranged snipers I actually own and run a restaurant on the west coast. If you're ever in the big city of Novar then stop by Melina's place and have a meal. Need a place to get a good drink then check out the bar my neighbor, Charlie runs. If your car breaks down then my better half here can likely fix it for you.” I grabbed Baelorn and pulled him next to me and then kissed him. He slid an arm around my waist and I sighed in contentment. We spent another hour answering questions and signing auto graphs before finally escaping to catch the flight back home. We set next to each other and ignored the number of amazons that stared at us as we made it no secret we were a couple. The stewardess stopped by and asked if I or Baelorn needed to have our diapers changed yet. “Neither of us are diapered and we don't need them either. “Oh dear! Can't have that! Don't want you wetting your seats! She grabbed me and carried me to a changing table at the back of the cabin. She had a very good grip on me and there was no way I could get away unless she let go of me. I was lifted onto the fold down changing table and then strapped down tightly to prevent my escaping. The lady reached down into a cabinet and pulled out a super thick diaper and the unfolded it halfway before grabbing my ankles and lifting me up far enough to slide the diaper under me. She sprinkled a little baby powder on me then pulled the front of the diaper into place between my legs and taped it shut snugly. She made sure it fit perfectly and was not too tight but it was still a bit frustrating to have her do that to me without my permision. The diaper was so ridiculously thick I had to almost crawl back to my seat where Baelorn handed me a pamphlet on airline rules as he walked calmly back to the changing table. They did indeed have a policy about all littles being diapered during all flights. Diapers were provided as a service of the airline at no charge and they even listed the brand name. The lady was in for a surprise as she reached down to lift Baelorn. Not being from here, his body mass is super dense and he is very heavy for his size. He weighs in at almost 250 pounds and the lady was having trouble lifting him. She finally got him on the table and strapped down when Baelorn decided to be a joker and handed her his cybernetic arm. “Could you hold this for me for a minute? I just need to tweak a setting real fast. The lady about freaked when she was handed the artificial arm. I had a hard time not laughing. Baelorn adjusted something in the socket and then breathed a sight of relief and reached for the arm the lady was looking at in astonishment. He twisted it then pushed and twisted it again until it hooked correctly into place and he could move it again. The lady was shaken but determined to do her job of putting him in a diaper. Still, it was funny to see her getting pranked like this and I had to bite my lip to avoid laughing out loud at her. Baelorn removed the patch covering his artificial eye as the lady looked at him and tried to smile. She stopped and stared again at him as he wiped the dust off the patch then put it into his left pocket. “Sorry. Patch itches after a while and I see better with both eyes than with one. When she finally got moving again she pulled his pants down and off of him then retrieved a thick diaper like the one she had put me in. It took a lot of effort for me to not laugh as she had trouble lifting him up and getting the diaper under him due to his weight and the fact she was fairly petite for an Amazon. She finally got the diaper on him and lifted him to the floor. He had to waddle heavily thanks to the thick diaper he had on but it was worth it to see the lady struggle to lift him and then try to keep her composure as he he pulled his best pranks on her. I actually liked the diaper I had on and let loose in it several times as Baelorn and I talked about the climb I had just made. A few minutes before we were due for final approach the stewardess returned to change us out of our diapers. I went first and she smiled at me. “Is your mommy or daddy going to meet you when you land honey?” “No. I'm not adopted and don't even think of trying unless you want to piss off Baelorn.” That stopped her plans for adopting me and him real fast. She removed the diaper and saw how wet it was then smiled as she pulled out a thin diaper and proceeded to put it on me. “Can't have you walking around in a wet diaper now can we?” I tried to say something but she put the pacifier in my mouth. Keep the pacifier honey. It's free with every flight.” the temptation to take the pacifier out and shove it up her hind was almost too much to resist. I hate arrogant Amazons. she struggled to lift Baelorn up again and once on the changing table as he grunted and pushed out a huge mess into the diaper he had on. I could smell it from way over where I was seated at and felt sorry for her having to clean up that mess. She turned on a vent fan above the table and that helped with the smell. Still, She looked about ready to loose her lunch from the smell and I actually laughed a little. It took her a few minutes to get him cleaned up and to dispose of the messy diaper. She returned and was going to put him into a thin diaper when he spoke up. “The flight is ten minutes from being over so don't even try it unless you want to find out how strong I really am.” “We cant let you run around without a diaper on now can we? You don't want to make a mess on everything now do you?” Baelorn reached up and tore the restraining strap in half easily. “You know how strong that strap was! To me it was nothing! No fucking diaper! Hand me my pants back before I get real mad and toss you out the door head first.” The lady handed him his pants back and let him get them on and then hop off the table. He made an audible thump as he landed on the floor and there was an actual dent in the floor where he had landed after hopping off the changing table that groaned under his weight. I had a hard time not laughing at the lady as he pulled my jeans on. When we finally landed 15 minutes later I think the lady was glad to see us leave the aircraft. Baelorn swatted her on the ass as we walked past her. “By the way, nice tits and nice ass! If you ever want to get into three way give me a call. I'm in the phone book under the name Baelorn.” She actually turned pale and looked a bit spooked at the idea. I almost lost it and started laughing right then and there. When we walked into the airport I started laughing and so did Baelorn. It took us a good ten minutes to catch our breath and stop laughing at the lady. “I bet she starts looking for a different airline to fly with now to avoid this city and running into us again.” Baelorn feigned innocence. “I wonder why?” We both started laughing again for a few minutes as I told him the action from my point of view. IT was worth it to see the looks the lady had when Baelorn got even with her for forcing me into a diaper against my will. We both finally calmed down and called a cab to take us home. We decided to play fair and let him know we were littles so he would be able to accommodate us. We were told that there was a 45 minute wait but that was fine with us. The flight attendant came off the plane and We smiled at her as she passed by us and Baelorn even winked at her which caused her to walk even faster for some strange reason. We both laughed at the look of fear and desperation on her face as she all but ran from us. I yawned and Baelorn let me lean against him and lay my head on his shoulder. He woke me what felt like seconds later as the cab arrived for us. I stretched and yawned then joined him in a walk to the cab. The driver was polite to us and had booster seats ready for us. “Is there anyone meeting you or any other things I should now about?” “Nope. Just coming home from the big climbing event at mount Aranda. It was a good event and a very hard climb to make.” The man smiled at us as he helped us into our seats. “I heard they had a sniper there.” “Unfortunately. Made the climb worse.” He finally got Baelorn strapped in then started on me. “Heard a little won the event and set a new world record as well.” “So I hear.” “That would be cool to to see the view from that summit.” I smiled. “It's a wonderful view after a very dangerous and hard climb. If you like dangerous climbs then give it a try. Who knows, you might even be faster than me. It took me eleven hours and 57 minutes to reach the top.” Once up there the view is incredible if you are not too tired from the climb to enjoy it.” Definitely the second hardest climb I’ve ever done not including the sniper. It took the guy a few minutes to figure out that I was the one who not only made the climb but set the new record. “You're Melina?” “All my life!” We talked and compared notes on our favorite climbs all the way back home. Once we reached the building he helped us out then asked for a picture of me standing next to him to prove he had actually met me. I liked this guy. He was polite and loved climbing as much as I do. He got down on one knee and I jumped up onto one of his shoulders and smiled as Baelorn took the picture for the guy. He thanked us for the picture and helped us unload everything out of the trunk before accepting his fee and heading off into the city for his next fare. For an Amazon, he was a nice guy. Melina smiled and then turned to face Baelorn. So how do we handle this now? Do you move in with me or do I move in with you or was it just a one night stand?” Baelorn smiled gently at her. “Definitely not a one night stand. I have wanted you since I met you but you know why I was afraid to get close. Now I say we get some time in bed since it's been a long day and tomorrow we have to figure out how to join our living spaces into one space. I'm in need of something only you can provide me with so I think that for tonight and for as long as you'll have me I want you in my arms.” Melina smiled and kissed Baelorn as the two of them left a trail of clothes behind on their way to her loft. Baelorn spent the next several hours making Melina cry out in pleasure before he himself was finally spent. He smiled and kissed Melina before putting her in a thick diaper for the night time. She smiled and sighed before they both drifted off to sleep. The two of them woke up as the sun shined through the windows and someone was climbing the stairs carefully. Baelorn looked as the Amazon came into the room and stood up again. “Nice place you two have here.” “Martha? What the hell do you think your doing here? This is our home! You can't just come barging in like this!” “Normally you wold be right, but I know that you both need someone to take care of you. Baelorn has already lost an eye and an arm. Melina, you keep trying to do dangerous things that are going to get you hurt yet. You climb very high cliffs, you work in a kitchen designed mainly for us bigger folks, and you keep trying to climb things that should not be climbed. One of these days you will fall and get hurt. I have brought this to the attention of some folks who have looked into these claims and agree with me. I've signed all the paperwork and have legally adopted you both. I have a nice comfy nursery all ready for you two. There are lots of toys to play with and no need to worry about falling off the big bad potty since you will both be in diapers. You will not have to worry about getting indigestion as I have taken care to order the best formula on the market and have plenty of bottles for you drink from. I bought some nice new clothes for you so you need not worry about what to wear. I promise to be a good mommy to you both. You’re just going to love the new nursery I had built for you two as well!” Baelorn no longer cared that he was nude and got out of the bed. He made it perhaps four feet when a dart hit him. He was out cold a moment later as Melina screamed and jumped from the bed to go see to him. “Baelorn!” she did not care about the diaper she had on or who saw it. She cared only about Baelorn. Martha stood with a dart gun in her hand and smiled. Martha raised the gun and pointed it at Melina. “When you wake up you'll thank me. Cute diaper you have on. I like it.” “Why? Why do this to us?” “Because I can. I talked it over with my wife and she helped me plan this little reunion. Don't worry, I'll send someone over to round up all of your diapers and bring them to your nursery. I'll of course take over the restaurant and with this prime location I will make a fortune. You are so going to love the nursery. Night night.” Martha pulled the trigger and Melina blacked out. Melina sat up instantly in bed breathing hard. Baelorn sat up next to her and wrapped his good arm around her. “Bad dream?” “Horrible dream is more like it. Thank goodness it was just a dream!” Melina calmed down and told Baelorn all about the dream she had and about her fears of something like that happening to her. “That dream was so realistic I even soaked my diaper.” Baelorn chuckled a moment. “Good thing you had one on then. Well, it's almost 5:00 in the morning. Shall we get up and get started on getting everything ready to go for the day?” Melina smiled a moment then rolled over on top of Baelorn. “I have something more enjoyable in mind to help me forget the dream. Think you can help me forget it?” Baelorn smiled and together they spent a most pleasurable two hours making love before finally getting up for the day. Baelorn went to his room and grabbed clean clothes and then got started on the first vehicle repair of the day while Melina began getting everything ready for her noon opening time. Melina had her stew simmering nicely as she baked two cakes and got started on getting a few other items ready as well. In her smaller oven she had four sheet pans of cinnamon rolls she had made from scratch and wanted to see how they went over with her customers. Baelorn was elbow deep in the engine compartment of a car that had stopped running and the owner did not know why. After three hours of cussing at the car he finally got it running again. Five minutes later it shut down again and refused to start again no matter how much he cussed at it. A check of the engine showed nothing wrong so he went inside the vehicle and checked the computer only to find that someone had hooked it up wrong and as a result had blown half of it's functions out. It would have to be replaced. Baelorn phoned the owner and gave him the bad news about his car and was told to go ahead and find out if a new computer could be found at a reasonable price. Baelorn was quickly gaining a reputation as a miracle worker with vehicles which in turn brought him more customers. It took some people time to get over the fact he was a little but after he worked on their cars they got over that real fast. A lot of amazons would not bother trying to find the real problem and would just patch it to make it work for a little while then would do so again when it was brought in again a few months later. Baelorn would find out what the cause of the issue was and fix the cause and then tell the customer the truth. The bar opened up next door and Martha once again stopped in for a drink with Rachelle who was now wearing a diamond engagement ring. She was surprised when a plate of fresh cinnamon rolls was delivered to her. Jane smiled as she saw the ring on Rachelle's finger. “About time you did the right thing! Congratulations to both of you! These are from Melina. She is handing out samples for free tonight to customers and wants feedback on how they taste. She especially wants your input on them since you bake more bread products than she does.” Martha tried one and stopped after the first bite. “This is good! Really Good! Tell her she has a winner with these! I'm jealous now! I want her recipe! Jane laughed and told her she'd pass on the message. Rachelle all but inhaled her three rolls and smiled when she had them finished. “Those are good! That little woman is a miracle worker with food!” Jane came back a few minutes later with a note from Baelorn this time. “I want official witnesses to what I'm about to do. Pray for me that she says yes.” Martha's eyes went wide when she read the note and then showed it to Rachelle. “He's finally going to pop the question to her! About time to! Lets go watch the fun shall we!” It took the two of them about ten minutes to get through the mixed crowd carefully to where they could see. Baelorn had Melina paged out of her kitchen lair to meet with some inspector or something according to Jane. Melina came out expecting to have to give a full tour and explanation to another inspector and was not expecting what came next. Melina came out of the kitchen and saw no inspector but instead saw Baelorn dressed up nicely for once and got curious what was up. He got down on one knee in front of her and held up a ring box to her. “Melina, will you marry me?” Melina blushed and wiped tears from her eyes as she took the ring and slid it onto her finger then grabbed him and kissed him before she finally said yes. Everyone that knew them felt it was a long overdue proposal. It had been four months since they came home from the climb as a couple and everyone figured it was only a mater of time. Everyone applauded the two of them. It was a night no one would soon forget as the two of them went next door and danced three slow dances together on the dance floor before she finally returned to the kitchen for three more hours before closing time finally came around. They closed up the restaurant together and let the cleaner bots pick up the mess for a change as they went up to Melina's larger loft room to make a mess out of the sheets for a few hours. The next morning found them still in bed together and happy. The alarm woke them up in time to get started on the business of the day. Melina smiled and kissed Baelorn happily. “So just how long have you been planning all of this?” “Took me about three months to work up the courage and then I decided to see if you still wanted me so after the climb I sprung my trap.” Melina smiled and kissed him as her night time diaper crinkled loudly. Baelorn patted her diapered rear end and she sighed in contentment then promptly flooded it. The act of flooding her diaper sent shivers of pleasure down her spine. Baelorn smiled as he watched her. “One of these days I'll have to put you in a diaper as well, honey.” “Knowing you I'd end up with it on inside out or some other crazy thing.” Melina laughed. “You mean it doesn't go on the head? Oops! My bad!” She laughed again and he silenced her with a kiss which she melted into. “So when do we do the deed of getting hitched?” Baelorn laid next to her smiling. “How about we try for sometime in late spring. That will give us time to get everything set up and ready for a honeymoon to somewhere.” They set the date for late spring and then got out of bed to start another day of work before they realized it was their one day of the week they did not open so they would have one day of downtime. A nice clothing shop had moved in across the street and a movie theater was renovating another building next door. On the other side of the clothing shop was a small pizza place that had just opened it's doors after seeing how much traffic this area was getting now. Baelorn smiled knowing that Melina had started something good here. Her restaurant and his car shop brought folks into the area. Charley moved his bar in next door and that helped even more. Now two more places were opening in this once run down area. Martha and Rachelle had finally stopped trying to adopt the two of them and now considered them as friends instead of as just littles needing to be adopted. Their sales had increased thanks to Melina sending them customers looking for baked goods such as specialty cakes and rolls and various types of breads and muffins. Their baked goods were well liked by a lot of people who had been reffered by Baelorn and Melina. Martha and Rachelle were just coming out of the clothes shop when they saw the two of them crossing the street. They were holding hands and smiling as they looked before crossing the roadway. Martha was about to wave at them when a driver came around a corner without bothering to stop for a stop sign and going too fast for safety. “Look out!” The shout from Martha came too late to help. Melina screamed as she and Baelorn tried to move out of the way at the last instant but the car was going too fast. There was not time to avoid the impact as Baelorn tried to shield Melina. The car hit them both and in an instant they were rolled over by the car as the driver kept going without slowing until he crashed his car into a pole three blocks down the road. Martha dropped what she had been carrying and ran out to see if the two had survived by some miracle but feared the worst. Rachelle was already on the phone to the emergency services as Martha checked on their two little friends. Both of them were in bad shape but alive as Rachelle called for an emergency vehicle while she went down and inspected the crashed car. The driver got out and staggered a bit for a moment as he tried to walk off. The stench of cheap beer could be smelled on his breath and two syringes fell out of his pocket as he looked back to see the crumpled forms of Melina and Baelorn laying in the street bleeding. The man was not only drunk but was also under the influence of some other illegal drugs as well. The man laughed at what he saw and then tried to stagger off. Rachelle lost her temper. “Fucking bastard!” Her punch hit him and dropped him to the pavement out cold. The police and ambulance crews arrived a few minutes later as several others in the area gathered around to see what was happening. The ambulance crew was shocked to see the pair of littles laying in the street and barely alive against all odds. The paramedics stabilized the two of them for the trip to the hospital and were surprised to see that neither of them were diapered like so many others were. “Control, this is medic one. I have three victims of a hit and run outside of Melina's Restaurant. The first two are littles. The third is the driver of the car. Vital signs to follow.” The paramedics were surprised yet again with not only the fact that Baelorn had an artificial limb but an artificial eye as well. Melina was put on a back board and carefully lifted into the ambulance easily enough. Baelorn was heavier than either of them had expected and it took a bit of extra effort to move him carefully onto a backboard and ready him for transport as well. “Medical center one, this is med one. Be advised that one of the two littles has a cybernetic eye and a cybernetic arm as well. Dog tags list him as an outsider with special medical code Alpha one.” “Understood medic one. Transport as soon they are stabilized. We will have everything ready when you get here.” “Understood. ETA is 15 minutes.” Martha watched in horror as they loaded the two into the ambulance and left the scene at high speed. The driver of the vehicle had minor bruises and a minor concussion from being knocked out. He was sent to the medical center in handcuffs for evaluation before being sent to jail. Martha and Rachelle had to give a statement to the officers present. The officers had no issues with Rachelle punching the driver for laughing about the whole mess and one even said it was too bad he lived. Martha and Rachelle got to the medical center a few minutes after they had taken Melina and Baelorn into emergency surgery. Martha paced the floor nervously along with Rachelle as they waited for news. It was a long and eternal wait of two hours before a doctor came out to talk to them. “I'm doctor Mathis. Are you the mothers of the two littles we brought in?” Without hesitation Martha said yes. “They are both in critical but stable condition right now. We had to stop a lot of internal bleeding in both of them. Melina was fairly easy to patch up but Baelorn was a different story. We have what he calls air being pumped to him through an oxygen mask now and he is responding better to it than to oxygen. How old is he?” “Last he told me was 420 roughly. He's not one of us. From what I could find out he crashed here about 95 or so years ago. I have records of it all compiled if that helps you.” “In this case it will help very much. Going through archives is a real chore.” Martha pulled out a tablet and began downloading all the information onto a flash drive for the doctor. The doctor took the drive and copied the data on it then handed it back to her. “Thank you. It will be a several hours before they wake up. By tomorrow morning they should be awake enough for short visits.” For now we have them both in night time diapers and in recovery. Come by tomorrow and we will have more information for you. Right now it’s touch and go. Outsiders such Baelorn can be real problems when they get injured. Different anatomy is the biggest one. END FOUR FIVE Melina woke up several days later feeling like she’d had had a brick wall fall on her. It took a few minutes for her eyes to focus and for her to collect her thoughts. Every part of her hurt and she could barely move she hurt so much. She had a cast on her right arm and another one on her right leg. She could feel stitches all over her back and along her left arm. She carefully felt around the left side of her head that hurt and felt stitches above the left eye. She felt the thickness between her legs and knew without a doubt she had been put into a diaper by someone. It was hard to think with her head pounding and the light hurting her eyes. A few minutes of searching found a call button just barely within reach. She had just pushed the button when her bladder let loose and soaked the diaper she had on. Typical for hospital diapers, it leaked which made her more uncomfortable. Baelorn was a mess and the surgeons played hell patching him up again. His internal anatomy was way different than any they had ever seen before. His bone structure was denser than any they had seen before and a lot tougher as well. The socket his artificial arm fit into was so far advanced that they had no way of knowing if it was working right or not. The artificial eye was the same way so they left both of these alone while they set about stitching him back together again. He had broken his natural arm in three places and his left leg was badly torn up as well. The muscles on his body were obviously denser and far more powerful than normal. Once they finally got everything figured out they set about putting him back together. Keeping him breathing was tough as he was having trouble breathing the oxygen he was on until someone finally managed to get the gas mix right. Once it matched the air from his home world he stabilized nicely and began healing a lot faster than any little they'd ever seen. His surgery took 29 hours due to his alien body being so different than what they expected to find. The gas he breathed stank badly but oddly enough it worked to help him breathe easier. It was laced with ammonia, methane and heavy amounts of argon gas as well as other unusual gases and a lot less oxygen. Baelorn was watched around the clock and the gas mix he breathed checked constantly to make sure it was not messed with. Baelorn woke up two days after the accident and felt like his ship had used him for a landing pad. His good arm was in a cast and he could feel stitches all over his body. He looked over everything and relaxed as he breathed in the air that he would normally breathe on his home planet. At least they had gotten him on something good to breathe while he was healing. The air still tasted a little funny but was breathable. He moved carefully and hurt everywhere. He could feel the thin diaper between his legs and disliked it but understood why they had put it on him. He was in no shape to get out of bed and go use the toilet like normal. As bad as he felt he doubted he could even stand let alone walk. He sighed, relaxed and let himself go back to sleep again. Martha and Rachelle stopped in everyday and spoke with the doctors while waiting for the two of them to wake up finally. Martha was about to go back home for the day when Baelorn woke up again and started looking himself over. She caught a slight taste of the stuff he was breathing and about gagged from the stench of it. How he could breathe that stuff she never knew. The doctors had cornered her the day after the accident and asked her about him. “I'm Doctor Bradford. I helped to fix up the one you call Baelorn. I'll get right to the point. He's not a little. He's not even from this world from what I can tell. The artificial arm and the artificial eye are way more advanced than anything our best scientists have been able to create so far. The stuff he breathes is a gas mix not found anywhere on this world and would choke any of us to death in minutes. We have patched him up as best we can and it was not easy considering how much denser his body is than our own. His organs are arranged differently and the air he breathes is nasty stuff. If all goes well though he should wake up in a day or two. When they get out of here they are going to need someone to take care of them until they heal up enough to go back into a nursery and hopefully some better diapers than the cheap junk we have to use here. I recommend you get them into a nice and quiet nursery where you can feed and change them as needed while they heal. You should remember to check their diapers frequently so they don't get a diaper rash. Their stomachs are going to be sensitive for a little while so they are going to have to have special baby formula that is designed for littles. It really is the best thing for them. They just can't cope otherwise and will only end up getting hurt. I recommend a crib for each of them at first then later they can graduate to a playpen. It would also be a wise idea to invest in some very good thick diapers for them as well so you don't have to change them as often. They would likely have to crawl, but that is okay if you have a soft carpet on the floor in case they should try to stand and fall back down again. You have to remember, they look and act like adults but they are just babies and need constant supervision. The law requires that they be put in a nursery when they get out so they can heal and be evaluated as they heal and eventually they can even get adopted out to a nice mommy or daddy.” Martha remembered the controversial littles protection act that barely got any attention and was widely supported by almost everyone at the time. It was a law that they be put in diapers, bottle fed and taken care of in a nursery while they healed outside the hospital and that later they be evaluated to see if they were capable of being independent or should be adopted. So far no little had ever been given their independence back and she doubted if they were even evaluated. When the law went to a vote it passed with no one trying to stop it in any way shape or form except for a number of littles who ended up being spanked, diapered, and adopted out to loving parents that wanted a baby and could keep them in diapers and baby clothes as most littles really needed it anyways. They felt that any little should be happy to be adopted out to a caring mommy or daddy who could take care of them. Protesting anything should never be done by littles who were really just babies Martha smiled at the thought of having them both in her nursery. “I already have a nursery set up for them and was going to start the adoption procedures in a few days after I got back from my honeymoon. My wife and I had talked it over and had decided long ago to adopt them so we already set up the nursery for them and we have it stocked with diapers, wipes, bottles, formula, bibs, clothes, and even have a nice custom little sized changing table for them. The playpen we got them is top of the line as well. We spared no expense in making the perfect nursery for them. The floor is heavily padded and there are no sharp objects at all allowed in the nursery. All the toys are soft and plush so no dangers there. I have cameras mounted up high to watch everything in the nursery and the stairs are blocked off by a transparent sliding door that they can not open. I have it all on my tablet here. Take a look at the layout and see what you think of it. Let me know if you see anything that should be changed for their safety!” The doctor was impressed with her attention to detail and eye for safety. “For what it's worth, ma'am, you are going to have a nursery the envy of everyone I know and these two should have no problems at all playing and being happy in it. I'll be able to sign off on this case easily knowing the details you have shown me. I just wish other parents were as careful. Congratulations to you and to your wife!” Baelorn woke up first just a day after the accident. He hurt everywhere and his cybernetic arm had been detached from the socket it set in as a safety concern. They had taken care of it though and had set it aside within reach on some padding and had gently covered the socket on the shoulder with a bandage that could be easily removed. While in surgery someone had taken the time to clean out the carbon build up in the socket assembly and to then cover it to keep junk out of it. The arm was covered on the connection end with a light bandage as well to keep it clean and like the shoulder socket it fit into, it too had been cleaned. His left eye was still swollen half shut but his right eye worked quite well to allow him to look over everything. He ached all over but at least they had him on right breathe gas mixture he required at the moment. A careful examination of his body revealed where they had been forced to perform emergency surgery on him. His body ached all over and he swore to himself if he caught the driver of that car he would kill him slowly and painfully. The thin diaper they had on him was soaked and leaking so he figured he had to have been unconscious when they brought him in. He pushed the call button when he found it and waited for a nurse to come in and see to him. While waiting he picked up his left arm and began to put it back into the socket it hooked into. He just hoped they had not screwed it up when they removed it. Even this simple task left him aching and out of breath. He had just finished hooking it up when the nurse came walking in to see who had triggered the call light. She was surprised to see Baelorn hooking up the artificial limb when she walked in. Baelorn looked up then gently removed the mask supplying gas to him. He could not breathe the air for long so he kept it short and simple. “Soaked. Need changed please.” He laid back down and took several deep breaths of the gas he was being given through the mask. The nurse smiled and went about the task of changing his soaked diaper for him. Halfway through changing him she heard a metallic click sound as the arm finally went into the socket it was designed to fit into. Baelorn relaxed again and tested his arm as she watched in fascination for a few moments before returning to the task of changing his soaked diaper. She put another diaper on him and admired him for a few moments. For a little he was not bad looking and if he had been an amazon she would have been tempted to try and seduce him when he got better. Once he was taken care of she helped him get into another bed for a few minutes while she changed the under pad that had absorbed the leak from the diaper. “Can you speak for long without the gas or do yous still need it?” “Baelorn lowered the mask a moment so she could hear him. “Still need it.” The nurse smiled at him and wrote this in his chart. “You and another little were hit by a car. Do you remember this?” Baelorn shook his head yes. A few more minor yes or no questions and he began to fall back asleep again as more pain medication kicked in to dull the pain and make him sleep. The nurse wondered if it would be possible to adopt him as she quietly left the room. The next time he woke up the same nurse as before was changing his diaper once again and this time she was using wipes to clean up the mess he'd left in his diaper while out cold. It was a bit of a surprise that he had messed himself and not realized it but the nurse seemed to not be shocked by the fact he had messed himself. She acted as if it was perfectly for a little to wear a diaper. The job was tough as his mess was bad and the stuff he had to breathe was just as bad when it came to the smell. It made her wonder just exactly where he had come from that he was so different from other littles. She smiled as she saw him looking at her. “It's alright, honey. Just had to change that stinky diaper of yours so you don't get a diaper rash. The pain medicine does that to everyone. It's a side effect that will pass in a few days after you are off the medicine. The medicine also makes you sleepy as well so it's a good thing they have you in diapers. I got hurt badly about four years ago and was in the same bed you are in with a diaper on the entire time so you are not the only one to have to suffer through the side effects of the pain killers. You ready to try to breathe some of our air again?” My head felt like a boulder had landed on it but I needed to get back to breathing the air of this world as soon as I could or Melina and I could never be together. I took off the mask and coughed as I breathed in the air of the room. It made the pounding in my head worse but I was breathing it a little better than last time. For a minute I saw spots and sparkles in my eyes as my body was not taking the change in air very well. I lasted about five minutes before I had to go back on the mask. The nurse smiled and stroked my hair a minute as I caught my breath. “You did better this time! You lasted almost five minutes! Soon enough you'll be able to breathe regular air again instead of that stuff you are breathing! I fell asleep again after that and was grateful since my head felt like I had been on a week long drinking binge. Great, now I wanted a good stiff drink! This day was not shaping up to be a good one. Melina woke up feeling like she had just fallen off the top of a mountain. She could barely see out of her right eye and her left one was still swollen shut. The light was bright and hurt until her eyes adjusted to it. She could feel the numerous stitches in her and smell the antiseptic and sterile smell of the place. She could feel the cheap and thin diaper they had her in and hated it. She knew beyond a doubt she was either in a hospital or had died on gone on to some bad place to suffer for an eternity. Her bed was huge compared to what she was used to sleeping in. She reached out with her left arm and a wave of pain hit her hard enough to make her almost scream before it subsided for a minute. Her left arm was in a cast and hurt badly so she guessed it had been broken at one point. Her other arm had stitches in it but other than that, was fine. She tried to move her legs but they felt heavy and the left one would not bend at all. She was starting to be more convinced she had not survived whatever climb ehs had been on and now was in a bad place to suffer eternally. Melina felt and heard her bowels rumble then promptly farted and filled her diaper with a mess. She tried to hold it but no such luck. It seemed to flow out of her forever and into the seat of the thin diaper she had on and then out the sides and back. The smell was enough to make her gag as she searched for the call button and proceeded to flood the diaper in order to add to the mess already in it. By the time she found the call button and pushed it she felt miserable and wanted nothing more than to get out of the mess she was wearing around her waist and laying in. A nurse came into the room and one quick smell told all she needed to know. “Welcome back to the land of the living. Now let's get that yucky diaper changed and the bed pad changed as well.” The nurse made short work of changing her and acted as if it was normal for a little to be in a diaper and to make a huge mess in it. The cleanup took almost 15 minutes and numerous wipes before it was done. She was now in another cheap hospital diaper with a fresh bed pad underneath of her. “How long have I been here?” “Let me throw this toxic waste away and then we can talk honey.” The nurse tossed the messy diaper away then proceeded to put a clean diaper onto Melina. Once Melina was changed the nurse checked the pain medication dripping into her and dulling the pain. “You were brought in three days ago honey. Your mommy called the police right away so you are lucky.” “My mother still lives on the island last I heard. How could she have come here so quickly? She has a bad leg and uses a cane to help get around at home so I don't see how she could have called the police for me.” The nurse laughed a moment. “Your adopted mommy called them dear.” “I sure did. Glad to have you back awake again honey. You had me so frightened. Both of you frightened me half to death when that bad man ran the sign and hit you both. I thought he had killed you both and it had me frightened so bad I could barely dial my phone!” The nurse left the room and Martha let out a sigh of relief and looked to make sure no one else was within hearing range before saying anything. “Sorry about that. I'm trying to keep you free and out of a state run nursery that would make you a baby and then adopt you out to a rich person. Just go along with the act until I can get you both out of here. Baelorn is fine at the moment. You were both busted up pretty badly and he almost died on the operating table until they got him some of that foul smelling stuff to breathe. I was sure you were teasing me when you said he was from another world until they told me about his arm and his eyes as well as the gas he has to breathe. Nasty smelling stuff and toxic to us if we get much of it. When you are healed up some more I'll take you home and help you get better and back into your kitchen again as long as you help me out by showing me the recipe for those cinnamon rolls you let us all sample the other night. Those things are addictive. I want to sell them in my own shop as well as some of your other pastries. The money will be used to pay the bill here and to keep your place from being sold to a greedy tax collector for back taxes. They tend to try to mess littles over because they feel it is only right to make all of you into babies for life. I already have a legal contract drawn up and I am not trying to force you into my nursery for good either. I have come to think of both of you as friends now and friends help each other not adopt one of the other and baby them!” I looked over the contract and it was as she said, just full of legal details to keep anyone from getting greedy and messing either of us over. I signed it and told her the password to my computer where the recipes were stored. “Those rolls are dangerously addictive they're so darned good! When you get better you need to show me how you do the things you do. You are a little, but still, you're the best cook I've ever met! Now get some sleep because in a few days we go home.” Martha was true to her word. A few littles visited me in the hospital and visited Baelorn as well. I had a steady stream of visitors telling me everything going on in the neighborhood. Everyone wanted to see me and Baelorn get better so they could attend our wedding and then see us get our places open for business once again. The visitors helped me feel better but I still missed Baelorn. I finally got to see him on the third week when they let us out of the place and into Martha's care as she was registered as our new mommy. The inspectors took a look at her nursery she had created and it passed with high praises from them. She refused to let them into the restaurant or into the garage and she covered by saying she did not have keys or legal rights to enter the places just yet as the bureaucrats were stalling her on that. She lied to save us from a state run nursery that would make us babies again and adopt us out for money. It was a nasty but legal business with the new laws they had passed concerning littles. Baelorn was finally able to breathe the outside air again after a week and was even able to stay awake for prolonged periods of time. He was kept in diapers the entire time and changed as needed but refused to accept food from a baby bottle. The night nurse tried in vain and the bottle went flying into the wall at high speed with shattering results. He made it clear he was never going to drink from a baby bottle. “I will not drink that swill! Give me a fardling beer! That stuff is fit only to be used as plant food! Now give me a beer and some real damned food!” The nurse was getting frustrated so she did the next foolish mistake and tried to restrain him. “Cranky little babies get restrained and then fed anyways.” She reached for the first restraint and Baelorn simply tore it apart with ease. Seeing this spooked the nurse a bit but she still had to do what she felt was right. “Give me a bottle one more time and I'll shove it up your hind end like a suppository before throwing you out the room! Now give me some real food and not that liquid crap!” The nurse walked out of the room a bit spooked at having seen him tear the restraints apart with his hands when she knew they would hold a fully grown amazon. They were rated at 5000 pounds and he had torn them like paper. The head nurse simply sat and watched the entire incident with with a bit of humor. It was always fun to break in the new nurses that thought they knew everything coming straight out of school. “Juliana, having trouble with the patient in there?” “He's an impossible baby! Barely allows me to change his diaper! He wont let me feed him his bottle and has the foulest mouth for a baby that I've ever heard before!” “I see. Let me deal with him then and you can take care of the other traffic accident victim in 212.” The other nurses hid their chuckles as Juliana went off to see to Melina. Angela walked into Baelorn's room and smiled at him as she took the remaining restraint pieces and tossed them in the trash can. “I ordered a steak and some other things you might like. She looked around carefully a moment then reached into her pocket and pulled out a flask. “I stopped by Charlie's last night and got something I think you need. Chug it down!” Baelorn smiled and opened the lid on the flask. “Charlie’s best black beer! You are a life saver miss!” Baelorn chugged the beer and then belched loudly as Angela laughed. “Sorry about Juliana. She's new and fresh out of nursing school. She thinks all littles should be turned into babies. I strongly disagree with that idea. She also has no clue about you being from somewhere else either! I sent her to deal with your other half down the hall. It should prove to be amusing to see how she reacts to having things pick pocketed from her. I'll swing by later and let you know the results when she's gone and we can both share a good laugh! Also, Martha will be coming by later this afternoon to get both of you and take you to her place to finish healing. We can only keep a state inspector at bay for so long. Damned stupid laws!” Melina was doing some writing down of recipe ideas when Juliana walked into the room with a bottle of formula for Melina and a fresh diaper as well. “Time for you to be checked and fed, honey.” “Thanks, but I'm still dry. I don't need a fresh diaper yet. Also, I don't drink my meals from a bottle.” Juliana turned down the sheets and checked Melina's diaper. “Told you. Now how about a nice soup or a maybe a nice steak?” “You may not need a fresh diaper yet, but you need to drink your bottle so you don't get too hungry dear.” Melina took the bottle and promptly unscrewed the top then dumped it on the floor. “Leave the diaper. I'll need it later when I do wet myself. Can't exactly get up to go use the toilet with my body all banged up like this. I don't mind the diapers, but I refuse to drink from a bottle. Look, I have several really good soup recipes that are super easy to make. Just give me one of my soups and I'll be happy to eat.” “You are a naughty baby! The lady pinned down one of Melina's arms and secured it to the bed rail then turned to grab the other restraint. She heard a click and almost fell when her turn was stopped short by her left hand being strapped to the bed railing somehow. “You little brat! I've a good mind to pull your diaper down and spank you before giving you a suppository!” Juliana reached into her pocket for the key only to find it missing. “Looking for something? A key perhaps? Bet it looks a lot like this one does.” “Give me that you little brat!” There was another clicking sound and her other wrist was secured to the railing as well. “Oops! I think you need to be a bit more careful about those restraints. You're supposed to use them on the patients and not yourself you know!” “Unlock this right now or so help me I'll lace your bottles with laxatives until you shit all over yourself for a month!” Juliana gasped as Melina pulled her panties down and then shoved the stolen suppository up her hind end then pulled her panties back up. “I wonder how long before you have to use the toilet? Bet you wish you had a diaper on about now. I bet that's going to ruin those nice satin panties when your bowels let loose. Too bad you don't have the key that unlocks those restraints. It sure would help I bet. Oh well, guess you'll just have to sit in your own mess a while like I had to do last night when you were too busy gossiping to change me! I bet it's going to a real mess to clean up too! Well, I'm feeling a bit tired now. I'll save my work and we can talk again after my nap.” Melina shut down her machine and then set it aside and out of reach of the furious night nurse who was struggling to get the restraints loose. A few minutes later Melina heard a gurgling sound come from the lady as she struggled even more to escape without any luck. “No!” A fart escaped and then Melina heard the unmistakable sounds of the nurse messing her panties with a nasty liquid mess that was sure to ruin her panties and her entire uniform. The smell was horrible as the nurse continued to grunt and expel more of the mess into her panties where it then ran down her legs and into her shoes as well as all over the floor under her. After the lady broke down in sobs Melina pushed the call button for the nurse. The head nurse came in and saw the mess. “Looks like someone needs a diaper change!” She helped first undo the restraints after Melina politely handed her the key then took her into the shower as a janitor cleaned up the mess on the floor and another nurse came back with a giant diaper big enough to fit an amazon woman. After a few minutes of arguing and more sobbing she heard the unmistakable sound of the nurse being put into a diaper before being led out of the bathroom in just a diaper and bra'. She made it about ten feet before she bent over with cramps and filled the back of her diaper again. Melina watched and laughed silently as the woman messed herself uncontrollably. The back of the diaper turned black and swelled way up with the mess. “Gee, I guess it's a good thing they have diapers in your size! Maybe if you're good they'll let you have a bottle before putting you in a nice crib and tucking you in for the night! Don't forget to be a good baby girl for them so you don't get into trouble!” The lady glared at Melina then bent over in more cramps as she grunted and expelled more mess into the diaper she had on. IT dribbled down her legs as she cried while being led away. The head nurse winked at Melina and gave her a thumbs up sign which made Melina smile and laugh. She was still laughing a little when a bowl of soup and some crackers arrived along with a bread roll. Melina ate all of it greedily and thanked the nurses politely for the good food. As the night wore on Melina traded recipes with the various nurses and and talked about climbing with the head nurse. “That last climb was a killer for me. I made it to the top in 11 hours and 58 minutes. My arms and legs felt like mush from the climb, but I set another world record for the climbing time. Martha was not far behind me in her climb and she took second in the climb. Out of several dozen of us attempting that climb, only two of us made it to the top.” Melina yawned and let the head nurse change her wet diaper and messy diaper before drifting off to sleep. When she woke up again she was being changed into a dry diaper again and the needles delivering pain medicine were being gently removed. “She yawned and relaxed as best she could while letting the nurses do their job. One of the nurses looked at her and smiled before speaking. “I heard what you did to the new nurse on the night shift. Wish I could have seen that. She ended up quitting because of her current medical condition. Turns out she was allergic to what she had put in her and can't seem to stop messing herself now. She's going to be in diapers for a good six months before the stuff finally wears off. I'm sure she'll come to just enjoy wearing them full time and having to toilet train herself all over again. A couple of us offered to bottle feed her and burp her but she only gave us a dirty look for some strange reason!” We both busted out laughing as everything was described to me in great detail. Thanks to bureaucratic pencil pushers it took me and Baelorn another three weeks to get out of the hospital finally. They wanted to send us both to a state run nursery for littles who are unable to take care of themselves and eventually turn us into babies for life to be adopted out to anyone wanting a little regressed back to baby status for life. It was expensive to adopt a little from a state agency, but it happened all the time regardless of how the little felt about it. Finally Martha was allowed to take us both out of the hospital. She had to fill out a mountain of paperwork and have her nursery examined three more times by state pencil pushers before it was certified as good enough for them. She had to pay a fortune in bribes and even have sex with one of them as part of the process. I’m a bit surprised she did not shoot some of them the way they frustrated her with their nonsense rules and regulations. I felt sorry for her and vowed to pay the bastard back for forcing himself on her. Baelorn looked tired as she put him in a special double stroller next to me minus his artificial arm. Martha raised hell until they returned the arm to her. “You can either return it or face a lawsuit for destruction of my property! These littles are both mine now and so is his artificial arm! I want that arm back now or my next call will be to my lawyer!” “A man in an expensive suit started to speak up. “Be reasonable miss. It's not like he's going to need it anymore once he's in your nursery. We can learn quite a bit from this..” Martha silenced him. “The arm comes with me or you speak to my lawyer and a judge at a tribunal hearing.” The man still refused to part with the arm until she grabbed him and slammed him against a wall. “Listen you little pencil pushing dickless wonder! You are going to give me the arm or I am going to tear you apart right here and right now! This is your last chance to avoid a tribunal hearing from the high council of elders. My mother in law sits at the head of that council so feel free to press your luck.” The man turned pale and opened a satchel he had with him and used both hands to lift the heavy arm to Martha. Martha took the arm and then let go of the man. I suggest you leave before I decide to have you dragged off to a reprogramming nursery for a year. I'm sure you'd enjoy being in a nursery and being a baby for a few years or maybe being a sex toy for some gay man that is lonely. They might even just forget to return you to adulthood and let you stay in diapers for life. Imagine if I pulled strings! You could be wetting and messing your big baby diapers and in between changes your new daddy could be using you to take care of his needs. You’d even be programmed to obey despite what you wanted and he’d gladly pay for a someone like you to be his personal diapered fuck toy!” The man gulped and his face got even more pale as he turned and ran. Once he was around the corner and in the elevator Martha busted out laughing along with Rachelle. Rachelle's mother is actually a beautician and runs a shop on the east coast. Rachelle and Martha let us both in on the secret along with several of the nurses who also laughed about it. They loved seeing someone scare the hell out of that man for a change. He had gone out of his way to abuse his position and to force three of the nurses to have sex with him so far. Paybacks are a bitch! Three of the nurses offered to adopt me if I should ever feel like being adopted for real and two more volunteered to adopt us both if we ever got tired of being adults. We politely declined their offers and by the time Martha finished filling out paperwork we were both of us tired and falling asleep again thanks to the pain medicine. I barely noticed the head nurse changing me into another thin diaper since I was soaked. When we woke up again Martha was unstrapping us from a pair of child seats in the back seat of her car. We both still had casts on and could not walk so her and Rachelle carried us both inside as a pair of amazon ladies smiled at us while she unlocked the door to her place. “Finally decided to adopt I see. Good for both of you.” “They had an accident so it was a perfect time for us to step in and help make things all better for them!” Martha smiled and chatted as Rachelle took us inside to change us both. “Okay dears, Who wants to get changed first?” Baelorn went first as he had messed himself and wanted out of the mess as soon as possible. Rachelle carefully laid out a changing mat then laid Baelorn on it as gently as she could. She put a pillow under his head before unsnapping the crotch of the outfit he had on in order to get to his ruined diaper. She undid the tapes and lowered the front of his diaper to get to the mess. She almost gagged from the stench but did a fast and efficient cleanup on him. She disposed of the used diaper then returned with a fresh diaper in hand for him. It was thick and had cute designs on it that I liked instantly and knew he would hate. “This was all they had at the store we went to for some diapers. We tried to find some with no designs on them but this was all they had so we got two small bags of these to tide us over until we can get to a bigger store that carries the plain ones.” From the tone of her voice Baelorn could tell she was trying to be nice about it and not treat him like the infant he resembled in her eyes at the moment. Within a few minutes she had him changed into a fresh diaper and the crotch of his out fit snapped shut again. I was picked up off the couch next and laid on the changing mat next. Unlike My better half, I loved the thick diaper and the cute patterns on it. It made me realize how much I missed the diapers in my room that were thick and had fun designs on them. Rachelle was relieved when I was only wet. “Oh my, you sure soaked this one pretty good. Let's get a fresh diaper on you before you flood the living room.” She slid the wet diaper out from under me then wiped me down real good before sliding a clean one under me and lowering me onto it. I sighed as she pulled the front of the diaper in place and made sure to tape it in place securely. It felt so good to have a decent diaper on that the sigh had escaped my lips unintentionally. She smiled at me. “Someone likes their diaper I see! Maybe I should search your place and see if you have any stashed that we can use.” “Good luck getting to the stash. I hid them on the ceiling so you have to climb just as good as me to get to them.” I stuck my tongue out at her and made face at her. She laughed about that. “I can just picture you doing that too! I saw how you made one lady look like a clumsy oaf when you let her chase you! It was pretty funny!” “If you really want to find my stash it's easy, look in my room. I have a large supply in there in the cabinets under the windows facing the sunrise. You can get into the room if you use my key otherwise it would take a lot of work to try to get in. The key is in my wallet. It's a card key. The slot is on the right side of the door. Just do me a favor and grab one of my pacifiers too please. I miss having it near me along with my tablet on my nightstand.” “Are you 100% certain you want me to get these items for you?” “I have to trust you guys a little bit since I can't exactly take care of myself just yet. Also, bring Baelorn his bottle. Not a baby bottle, mind you, but his black bottle of whiskey. We both take shot of it each night to celebrate finally finding each other and admitting we belong together. It's in the cabinet under his tool bench in a metal case to keep it from getting broken.” Martha heard the last part and chuckled a bit. “I'll go get them in a bit honey and let everyone know you two are alive and healing. I'll tell them the truth so they don't panic. As for the diapers and pacifier, they need not know about those. I'm retrieving some things for you is all. Will this be good enough for you guys?” “Yes! Now, where are we staying at while we're here?” Martha laughed and smiled at us. “You'll love it. It has all the amenities you could ever wish for as a child!” Her and Rachelle picked us both up carefully and carried up the stairs to the large nursery on the third floor. My eyes widened with fear for a moment as she carried me across the threshold and into the nursery she had prepared for Baelorn and I almost a year ago when she was trying to adopt us. She seemed to feel my fear and stopped a moment. “It's alright! It's not permanent! You will be free to come and go as best you can as you heal! The door will not be locked shut to force you to stay in here! The television has the adult lock turned off on it as well so you can watch whatever you like! There is wireless as well with an antenna up high where even I would have to use a ladder to reach. I'll write down the pass code for you so you have network access as well. I'll have normal food and drink for you guys as well, however, you will be needing to stay in diapers for a few more weeks until the doctor gives the all clear for the casts to come off. Once that happens we start working on getting your control back to where you had it before this mess happened to you guys. Will that be good enough of an arrangement for you guys or do I need something more for you?” “It will work out nicely for now until we are healed and can get back on our feet. Where do we sleep at or do I dare to ask?” Martha laughed a moment. In the cribs for tonight. Tomorrow I'll have a big inflatable mattress put in here for you guys along with a couple of blankets and some pillows.” Baelorn and I sighed and then yawned as Martha helped us each into a crib to grab some down time. She smiled after getting us in the cribs. “See, I told you I'd get you in my nursery! I just never specified the details was all!” She laughed lightly and so did we as sleep overtook us both. END FIVE SIX Baelorn woke up in a giant crib with raised and padded bars. The thick diaper he had on was wet and for a moment he started to panic until a movement brought pain to him. He remembered everything and what had happened when the idiot drunk driver had run into him and Melina then finally smashed into a power pole down the street. It seemed like something out of a nightmare but it was all real and had happened to them. They had both been hurt badly and almost died on the operating table. Martha had turned into an unexpected ally. She had saved them from a state run nursery that took littles and made them into babies then sold them off to the rich where they would spend the rest of their lives drinking from bottles, wearing diapers, and being treated like a baby and living in a nursery never knowing any different. Baelorn turned over carefully and found Melina next to him and still out cold. He stroked the side of her face gently so as not to wake her and smiled at the thought of spending the next several years with her. Never in all of his years would he have dreamed of finding the perfect woman and in such a crazy way. Who would have ever predicted that when he crash landed here that he would eventually fall in love and want to get married to a local. She stirred a little bit then began wake up as he watched her. She tried to roll over and bumped her cast. She woke up real fast then and almost screamed in pain. Baelorn held her as best he could while letting her catch her breath. Tears rolled down her face as he held her and it made him very protective of her. He heard footsteps on the stairs coming up at a rapid rate then heard the sliding glass door open in a hurry. Martha and Rachelle came in looking worried as Baelorn held Melina gently. “What happened?” She started to wake up then bumped her cast.” Martha lowered the side of the crib and picked up Melina like a toddler. Rachelle checked the cast for signs of damage. “I'm alright now guys. I bumped the cast a little too hard and was just waking up so it hurt big time. Baelorn came to my rescue as always!” Rachelle picked up Baelorn carefully and then gently lowered him to the floor near the pile of pillows they had put out for the two of them to use when they wanted to try to sit up. Rachelle helped prop Baelorn up into a sitting position after changing his wet diaper and putting him into a dry one. Melina was laid on the floor and given her favorite pacifier before being changed by Martha. With the changes out of the way Rachelle went and got their morning medications followed by some food for them. Martha and Rachelle were careful with their food and started them out with some soups and their favorite cheese bread. They had trouble for the first few days holding down solid food and had to drink formula from bottles. They hated it but nothing else would stay down. Martha and Rachelle were worried until the two of them were finally able to hold down some baby food next. They had a doctor make a house call and he had diagnosed them with a minor stomach virus going around. “They'll be fine in a few days. The virus did a number on their stomachs so start them with formula and work your way up to baby food and then light soups with bread and eventually more solid food. You did nothing wrong here and had a good reason for calling me with concern, The state has no excuse to intervene her and I will put that in writing for you folks!” Both of them had been shown the results of the tests he had performed so they knew it was the truth and not a ploy to start turning them into babies. Melina did not mind the bottle so much but did not care for the taste of the baby formula. Baelorn hated the bottle and admitted that if they had not been shown the truth that he would have raised hell about having to use a bottle. He hated the taste of the formula but it was all they could keep down at the moment so it was tollerated. The two of them were grateful to finally be able to eat some soup with some fresh baked bread from Martha's kitchen. They loved her cheese bread recipe and it went good with the soup they had for breakfast. “I made the soup from one of the recipes you let me have and I have to admit, it is really good tasting soup. When you get your place up and going again you should serve it in there to customers.” Melina laughed. “I already do. It's very popular for such a simple soup. The Cinnamon rolls are a big seller as well. I am surprised they sell so well.” Martha laughed lightly. “I'm not. Those rolls are sinfully delicious! I love them and so does just about everyone else that tries them! I sell them in my place all the time now and make sure everyone knows it is your recipe and that the proceeds go to helping with your hospital bill.” Martha checked in on them several times a day and made sure they were doing good. She talked to them and changed them as needed. Melina enjoyed the diapers and the changes but Baelorn did not like them at all. “I will be glad to get out of these blasted diapers for good! I know you like them but I do not care to have to wear them and will be glad to be able to make it to a toilet when the need arises! I won't force you to stop wearing and using them or even try to talk you out of it. I love you and that's a fact! If you want to wear and use diapers then I will just have to learn the right way to change you when you need it, but don't be surprised if we end up making love a lot more before the change is finished! With that sexy body of yours there is no way I can resist the temptation!” Melina smiled and kissed Baelorn. “Can I hold you to that promise? So what is there about the diapers that bothers you so much?” Baelorn sighed and closed his eyes a moment. It had been nearly 200 years since he had talked about it to anyone. “I was a young recruit and working for the new republic as a chief engineer. It was my first assignment on a big capital warship and I had a lot of ideas for changes to make the ship faster, tougher, and harder to detect. We had most of the changes done when we got attacked. The new shields were holding until we were sabotaged from the inside by a sleeper agent of the holy empire. He shot me five times and almost blew the ship up. The man rigged the reactor to overload then tried to arm five antimatter rockets manually when they finally stopped him. I was shot in the eye and the arm as well as in the back. His best trick was to sabotage the medical pods and make them kill anyone in them rather than save them. He cost us the lives of 143 men as well as my eye and arm. The shot in the back almost killed me and the med pods could not be used until reprogrammed and cleaned out. He put some nasty toxins in their gas they used to help keep a patient calm. I got hit with the gas and when I wake up I am in a hospital bed wearing a fucking diaper. I had no control for almost five years and had to drink from a baby bottle thanks to what the medical pod did to me before it shorted out. I had to crawl and waddle like a toddler until they finally got me to a medical facility that could heal me the right way. I was teased and treated like a baby by some of the crew who thought it funny. After that I resigned my commission and went back home for almost 20 years before they contacted me to do some work on some of their newer ships. The guy running the space dock was a jerk and teased me about my health until I threw him out an airlock without a suit on. The bastard deserved it and the man turned out to be a spy for some other idiots who wanted to take over the port. After that no one teased me again, but everyone knew and they pulled pranks all the time on me. They programmed a nanny bot to treat me like a baby once and it took me a few days to get out of diapers again. They had diapers, baby bottles, baby clothes and other things like that sent to me all the time. For me, the diapers are a reminder of what I had to endure thanks to a saboteur. I'm afraid that one day I'll end up in a nursery and this time I'll be stuck as a baby forever with no way to escape. Since I crashed here, this is the second time I've been put in diapers.” Melina held Baelorn until he finally relaxed in her embrace. “I seriously doubt anyone here could ever hold you against your will if you wanted to leave some place. The last one that tried to adopt you got thrown out of your shop by you and has never come back after you did that to her. Anyone your size that can toss someone almost three times their size is not someone you mess with. Several amazons have seen you lift an entire engine out of a car by yourself without mechanical help and that spooks them!” Martha and Rachelle took good care of the two of them and never once treated them like toddlers. This helped to keep Baelorn calm during the diaper changes. Melina enjoyed wearing and using the diapers and loved being changed as well. She would not drink from a bottle but did enjoy the pacifier. Baelorn and her finally had their casts removed four weeks after they arrived at Martha's place. To them it had felt like an eternity. Martha finally got them both into car seats and then helped them get strapped in for the trip to the doctor's office. “We'll make it to the office in about twenty minutes providing the traffic is light. Do either of you need to be changed before we start or are you good to go?” Melina smiled. “I volunteer to change the man next to me.” Baelorn laughed at her. “You wouldn't be trying to seduce me now would you?” “Sweet innocent me? Now how could you think that about me? Of course I'd jump your bones! I can't help how I feel about you! I love you! Now then, can I help change you?” Martha and Rachelle laughed as Baelorn shook his head and chuckled. He leaned over as best he could and kissed her. “When we are free of these infernal casts I am going to make you walk bowlegged for a week!” Melina smiled then spoke up loudly. “Martha, floor it! I want our casts off now!” Everyone laughed as they drove to the doctor's office. It was a short drive but Melina could hardly wait to get Baelorn to somewhere private for a few hours of intense lovemaking. After what seemed an eternity to them both they finally arrived at the doctor's office. Every second they had to endure seemed an eternity to them as they looked for a parking spot. Martha parked then got out of the car to take them both in. Rachelle stepped out of the car and then jumped back in as some idiot in a car almost ran her over. She yelled out an obscenity at the driver then gave him a rude gesture as he drove through the red light and kept going. “I hope he gets pulled over and arrested for for driving like that! Damned fool almost hit me!” “A fool like that did hit us. I'm glad you did not get hit. You have turned into a good friend and I do not want to see you get hurt. Martha would fall apart if she lost you.” Martha smiled and agreed with Baelorn. Rachelle sighed and calmed down then got Melina out of the car. “I need a fresh diaper when we get inside. I soaked this one. Kind of hard to make it to a the toilet at the moment you know, but at least it isn’t loaded this time so that’s one good thing!” Rachelle smiled. I'll change you when we get inside. They have changing stations inside and we can change you both as needed. I packed spare diapers, wipes, powder and all of your prescriptions as well as your up to date medical history pertaining to your current injuries. I do not think giving the doctor all of your medical information would be a good idea, Baelorn. I don;t think he’s ready to deal with aliens that look like littles.” “Spoil all my fun! I have a full detailed record of all my medical files here on this flash drive for you just in case he asks for it. By law you will need to show him all of it if he asks. I want to see the look on his face when he reads it. He can't tell the authorities about me due to the other laws that prohibit that. The look of shock and surprise on his face would be worth it to see!” Martha shook her head and Melina simply smiled as they walked inside. Once inside Martha set Baelorn down on a couch and breathed a sigh of relief. He was a lot heavier than he looked and this too would be another surprise to the doctor. Baelorn winced in pain a moment and then took and banged his cybernetic arm and did what he could to unhook it for a few minutes. Martha helped unhook it as several others in the waiting room stared at them both. Once unhooked Martha took a clean cloth and wiped the socket clean as well as the arm where it hooked into the shoulder socket assembly. “If I ever get somewhere I can get this thing fixed right it will be one of the first things I do.” Martha rolled his shirt up and out of the way as she helped to hook the arm back up again. Baelorn flexed the arm a few times then moved the fingers to make sure it all worked the right way before he was satisfied. Rachelle had taken Melina to the changing station and was changing her into a clean diaper while Baelorn was working on his arm. Rachelle undid the tapes on Melina's diaper then gently lifted her and pulled it out from under her. She wiped Melina with wipes then slid another diaper back under her. Rachelle pulled the diaper up between her legs as Melina sucked on a pacifier contentedly. Her shirt she had on advertised her restaurant. Everyone seeing her figured she was adopted and thought she was cute. Rachelle was just taping the diaper shut when another amazon walked in with her baby and smiled at Rachelle. “Such a cute little you have there. I considered adopting but then my husband and I managed to finally get pregnant so we did not have to go to the state nursery after all. Poor thing. What happened?” Melina was starting to loose her cool. “My future husband and I were walking across the street from my restaurant to the clothing shop to get me a nice wedding dress when some idiot ran the stop sign at high speed and hit us both!” The lady was shocked at the tone and level of speech from Melina. “Such a naughty baby! I know a good doctor that can help you with her! She can get her back to being a good baby in no time at all with just some minor surgery! She does wonders with littles! I have her card here somewhere! You should really give her a call!” Melina was about to say something very rude and very vulgar to the lady but was stopped as the pacifier was shoved back into her mouth and held there for a moment. Rachelle took the card and put it in her pocket then walked out of the changing room with Melina just as the doctor was calling them. Melina sighed as Rachelle took the card and handed it to her. “Shred that damned thing for me! I am not ever going to do something that horrible to anyone nor will I support anyone who does! I wonder if we can have a doctor fix her instead? Stupid woman!” Melina shredded the card and dumped the shredded remains into a wastebasket as they passed by it. The lady looked surprised and offended when Melina gave her an obscene gesture before vanishing into the back to have her casts finally removed. The casts were removed and to Melina it felt like 20 pounds had been removed from her legs and another ten pounds of weight from her arm. “It will take some time to build up strength in your limbs again. I recommend physical therapy at least so you can hold a bottle again.” He turned to Martha and spoke again while completely ignoring Melina. “I see that you are listed as the guardian of these two patients today. Well, It looks like you took good care of them. You should be more careful about letting them go anywhere without supervision so they don't get hurt again. Let's get the casts off of this cute little guy shall we. I like the arm and the cute cover for the eye. They both look quite real. Baelorn lost his patience and spoke up clearly. “Either cut the casts off or I will rip them off with my good arm!” Martha and Rachelle tried hard to not laugh at the look on the doctor's face. “You should seriously consider some educational training for this little.” Rachelle finally spoke up to get things going again. “Can you please remove the casts and let us worry about their way of thinking?” “As you wish.” The casts were cut off and Baelorn carefully flexed his arm and moved his legs. “At least you chose some nice thick diapers for them to wear so you wont have to worry about leaks between changes. I need to do some basic tests and then we can let you get them into some physical therapy for littles.” The doctor was a little surprised at the dexterity that Melina had and her slightly high strength for a little. “Your arm should have more strength in a few weeks. You just exercise it regularly as the therapist tells you and it will be all better soon enough.” He turned to Baelorn who was silently watching him as he moved. “Okay little guy, let's test your artificial arm first. I want to make sure there are no problems with how you use it. I like how you make it look so advanced. That's a cute set up. Okay, push on my hand gently. Baelorn pushed on the doctors hand then stopped when the hand began to spasm. Baelorn sighed and reached up to his shoulder. He gave it a twist to the right then a slight pull followed by a twist to the left to release it completely from the socket. The doctor looked at the arm socket as Baelorn adjusted it as best he could with his still healing arm. “May I look at that a moment? I didn't know we had anyone making an arm this advanced!” Baelorn let him look at it and try to figure out how it all worked. “Amazing work! Where did you get it?” “It was purchased a long time ago and in a place farther away than just the other side of the world or any nonsense like that! It’s a small planet about 1000 light years from here. It’s in the constellation of what you call the great hunter! Fifth planet from the sun which is actually a binary star. The second sun is barely visible with telescope.” “Okay, don't tell me then. Still incredible work. Now push against my hand with your other arm as hard as you can.” Baelorn pushed the doctor to the floor with his shove and laughed lightly about it. Melina looked over at the doctor and laughed. “Having trouble standing?” The man got up off the floor and looked at Baelorn carefully as he hooked up his cybernetic arm again. “That's some push! I read something in a medical journal a few wees ago about someone who was able to do what you did but he supposedly breathed a gas that no one here could breathe as it would kill any of us in minutes. You must be one of his descendants because you would have to be well over 95 years old by now. Still fascinating reading and interesting to think about how an alien actually crash landed here all those years ago!” “I am almost 421 years old now! My birthday, by my figuring, is in about a week. Any other relevant questions or are we cleared to go?” He looked at Martha who was smiling and trying not to laugh. One of these days you really need to let me have a look at his body. I promise to be good and to change his diapers as needed. I have two little ones myself at home with the nanny.” “I do not think that will happen sir. Anything else before we go?” We left the back room and had to stop off at the changing station since we both had to be changed again. We both had control issues since we had been stuck using diapers for our toilet needs for a few months now. Getting control back again would take some work. Melina went first and a young lady smiled at her as she waited for Melina to have her diaper diaper changed. The lady thought Melina was cute and was shocked when Baelorn was next. “Dear me! You poor thing! What happened to your arm and your poor eye?” “A traitor shot me with a blaster in an attempt to kill me. Blasters do a real number even on low settings.” Martha smiled and proceeded to change the soaked diaper he had on as the lady watched. Those are some real thick diapers and also very cute. Do you know where I can get some for my little Ricky? He is just turning two and almost ready for toilet training, but still needs heavy protection when we are not near a potty. Those look like they hold a fair amount.” “They are designed for littles so try one of the nurseries that specialize in littles that are still in diapers.” “I'll do that. Thank you. So when did you adopt your littles?” “We didn't. They are in our care while they heal from a hit and run. Both are business owners and good friends despite being a little and being from off world. Melina owns and runs a restaurant while her future husband here runs the best vehicle repair shop in this town.” She handed them business cards and the lady looked at her with surprise and a bit of suspicion. “You do know that under the littles protection act that they are supposed to go to a state run facility?” “That is true, but there are some loopholes that allowed us to temporarily adopt them and help them recover and get back on their feet again. If everything goes right then they will be on their own again in a few weeks.” She finished the diaper changes then left as the lady took her own child and began changing his messy diaper. The cards went into her pocket for later reference. She made sure to memorize the description of the littles and of the two women taking care of them. If everything went right, she would have two more littles to add to her nursery she thought to herself as she finished and began making a call. “I'd like to report a violation of the littles protection act. I just witnessed two littles not being taken care of by a licensed state care taker and being allowed to run unsupervised in two dangerous businesses.” She read the names on the cards and then smiled as she was told that someone would get back to her after investigating the incident she had witnessed. Baelorn and Melina kissed and settled into their car seats for the ride home. Melina smiled. “It feels nice to have those casts off finally. Now I can work on getting ready for the big re opening of my restaurant and my dear Baelorn's shop.” “Yes. I look forward to getting back to work again as well and to getting out of these stupid diapers as well. ”If all goes right then that will be happening in a week or two.” A state official received a notice to look into a violation of the littles protection act. He looked at the information and logged it as something to be looked into in a few weeks when he finished his current revision of the littles protection act to close a loophole that had been used a few times to prevent littles from being sent to a nursery and back into diapers where they all belonged in his opinion. The state nursery made a huge profit and supplied many a rich person with a little to take care of like any toddler should be. The fact that they were not babies did not bother the man in the least as he felt all littles on the mainland should be treated as babies and put into diapers, cribs,and fed bottles instead of being treated as equals that they obviously were not. He smiled and went back to his work on the revision of the bill and then to working on the next stages of the bill that would eventually have any little brought to the mainland put into diapers right away and sent to the state run nursery for reprogramming. Once they arrived back at the house the two of them were carried up to the nursery and allowed to begin trying to stand with the aid of Martha and Rachelle. Melina was walking a little bowlegged within a few minutes thanks to the thick diaper she had on but was able to stand for a few minutes on her own and even take a few steps before her legs started to feel a little tired and forced her to sit down. Baelorn stood and fared better since he was a lot stronger than all of them combined. I could really use a day in my ship with the gravity turned on. Any chance you can arrange that for me?” Martha and Rachelle thought about it a moment then smiled. “Would tomorrow work good for you? We wanted to get you guys on your feet today and begin working out your muscles a bit so you are able to get back to work as soon as is safe for you to do so.” Baelorn thought a moment then smiled and stood up carefully. “That sounds fair to me. Melina farted and the smell was horrible as she turned red. “Sorry. Stupid pain pills are still making a mess of my insides and my diapers. I need to change again. Stupid pain pills.” Melina grabbed a diaper and made her way as best she could to the changing table then began trying to climb up as Martha stood ready to catch her of she fell. It took her almost five minutes to make it since her legs were tired from the strain of standing and walking then being forced to support her weight as she climbed. Her bad arm ached a bit but she smiled in victory as she lay on her back catching her breath. “Martha smiled and changed her out of the mess she had been wearing then into a clean diaper that was a lot thinner. “I know you like the thick ones, but for now, this will make it easier on you to get around.” Two weeks later the two of them were able to stand for almost four hours before they had to take a break. They had both regained most of their control and were into trainers now instead of the diapers. Melina and Baelorn had gotten used to the idea of going back to their own lives and began to plan their wedding ceremony. They had no idea what was about to come their way. The government agent finished his bill that would turn all littles into babies on the mainland and eventually turn their island into nothing more than a state controlled littles production facility for making more littles to become babies for the rich who were able to afford them. He considered it to be a perfectly good idea. In his opinion it is something that should have been done long ago and was well overdue. The man smiled as he read the allegations into the violation of the littles protection act and figured it would be the perfect opportunity to put his plan into motion. It all started with a bit of spying on a pair of littles. He spent two weeks watching Melina and Baelorn prepare for a grand reopening of their businesses. They ran around unsupervised and obviously without diapers either. This simply could not be allowed. It was simply too dangerous and counter to his plan. He had to act and act soon to make sure his plans could be put into motion without any chance of being stopped. With his carefully edited footage and careful doctoring of medical records he approached his supervisor with the new evidence that would see two more little in the state nursery and back into diapers where they belonged. No Little should be independent like these two tried to pretend to be. They had already been hurt once and that was all the proof he needed. Soon they would be in diapers in a state nursery and would be reprogrammed. The supervisor looked at the information and issued a warrant right away for the closure of the businesses pending an investigation into the status of the two littles and likely placement into the state run nursery and back into diapers where they belonged. The law was clear on this as the man sent his bill revision to the council of elders. Things were finally in motion and soon he would have everything he wanted. He walked calmly up to the building and posted the notice then put a seal over the door locks until he could get a team into the places to prove that both littles belonged in diapers and in a nursery. Martha and Rachelle stopped by and saw a crowd outside Melina's place. Melina was looking angry as hell as she read a notice stuck to the door. Things had just gone to hell again. Melina was starting to get mad as she read the notice. “If this is someone's sick idea of a joke I will personally let Baelorn kick the living shit out of you!” Martha and Rachelle made it to the front of the crowd and saw the notice then turned white. “Melina, take Baelorn and run!” Martha Thompson, Rachelle Thompson, you are under arrest for violations of the littles protection act. Stand forth to be taken into custody. Melina and Baelorn you are ordered to report front and center now for for violation of the littles protection act! You will not be harmed! You will be taken into custody and evaluated!” A man reached out for Melina and grabbed empty air as Melina ducked and ran through the crowd that, conveniently enough, kept tripping the agents by accident. Another agent went flying over the heads of the crowd as Baelorn threw him. Another agent found himself hurled into the side of a federal car hard enough to break several bones. Baelorn’s voice could be heard shouting something in an unknown language. Melina appeared out of the crowd with a small bat in hand and took out another agent with a quick swing to his left knee. The bat connected with a sickening crack to his knee and dropped the man to the ground in pain and holding a knee that would now require surgery to fix. In a matter of three minutes nine agents had been disabled by Melina and Baelorn as they ran for the safety of the of their building and Baelorn’s well concealed ship. The arrests had been made easily enough of the lesbian couple who would be sent off for re-programing for violating the government order. They had not only violated the littles protection act, but they had admitted they were lesbians and gotten married which, under the new laws, was illegal to do without permission from the government. The same sex marriage ban had been slipped in with a few other laws signed by the council. Within a year it would be against the law for gays, lesbians, bisexuals and other deviants as they would be called to exist without being sent in for re-programming. Baelorn and Melina vanished to inside their building they had remodeled and were closely pursued by federal agents hellbent on putting them in a state run nursery and turning them into babies to be sold to the highest bidder looking to have a little turned into permanent baby. Littles as babies were seen as a sign of wealth and social status. They needed the help and protection a nursery could provide them. They were too small and helpless to take care of themselves according to the law. Baelorn and Melina watched helplessly as Martha and Rachelle were arrested and taken to jail for numerous trumped up charges. It was a day that some would never forget. Melina cried as Baelorn held her. “We will get them out if I have to break them out myself. I promise it. For now, we need to get in the ship where they will not be able to get to us. The security systems will stall them for quite a while and it should be amusing to see them try to convince the robots they need to take us away. END SIX SEVEN The five agents still able to move made their way into the building that housed the repair shop and the restaurant. The serving robots refused to stand down and acknowledge federal identifications. The robotic units had to be almost completely destroyed before they stopped repairing each other and trying to stop the agents from going anywhere in the building. One agent made it into the kitchen and was immediately assaulted by automated defenses that sprayed him with boiling hot water in the face. The man screamed and dropped to his knees in pain where another machine knocked him out and sprayed cold water on his face along with something else to prevent the burn damage from getting worse. When the man came back around again he was being carried out the front door by nanny robot and was wearing nothing but a giant diaper and had a pacifier stuck in his mouth. Numerous bystanders applauded and laughed about this. Another agent tried the shop only to have a robot almost incinerate him with a plasma cutter at close range. He barely managed to take the machine out with a series of well placed shots to the thing's brain box. The second agent in the restaurant admired the layout of the place before going carefully into the kitchen. He was knocked out by a dart and then handcuffed to a pole outside to await the arrival of police. This was the how the agents spent the entire day. By the time it was all said and done they had to call in more agents as 12 of them had been injured enough to require medical treatment in a hospital. One of the agents walked into the restaurant and stopped at the reservation desk. A robot rolled over to the man and turned to face him. “We are currently closed due to an injury. If you wish to be contacted when we are open again then please leave your name and a number where you can be found at and we will call you when we resume business again. Thank you for your patience.” The man shook his head and sighed. “I'm federal investigations agent Larsons and I need to speak with the chef. My badge number is 0876152. Here is a copy of the warrant allowing me and my men to enter and examine the premises legally.” The robot scanned the badge and then the document as the man waited. The robot went through the digital motions of confirming the warrant was real and was legal. A minute later the robot spoke again. “All documents and identifications have been verified. Defense systems will now deactivate. Please let us now if we may assist you further.” The man breathed a sigh of relief and proceeded to walk into the kitchen where two repair robots were fixing the dishwasher that had been shot by one of the agents when he got hit by something. In all, six agents had been sent out in nothing but diapers with their hands stuck in thick fingerless gloves so they could not remove the diapers or the pacifiers themselves. The entire kitchen was amazing and well designed for a little to be able to run the entire thing easily and safely. The chef's uniform was fireproof and very durable as well. It showed signs of a lot of use. The computer system was pass coded but a quick scan of the warrant granted him access to the files in it. The computer contained hundreds of recipes and ideas for food recipes. There were inventory reports and sales reports as well as a detailed account of where every single bit of money went to. Employee records were meticulous and 100% legal. A daily query of the new tax laws and how they pertained to the business kept everything legal and up to code. Construction bots kept everything repaired constantly as well and there were stored documents and images of all permits for updates and changes as well as for hiring and paying employees. It took the agent almost seven hours to go through all of it as he looked for evidence of anything illegal. Everything was by the book as it were except when it came to safety. It exceeded the minimum safety requirements by a wide margin and showed write ups of employees violating safety rules in place. Agent Larsons was surprised to see such detailed records of everything and it gave him no leverage to hold against the two littles he was assigned to bring in. The only thing they could possibly be brought in on would be for the fact they had been hospitalized n a non state run facility for the severe injuries they received in the hit and run. Even that was a debatable issue as the driver had been drunk and not only failed to stop but was speeding as well. It had been his fifth offense and this time he had injured some high profile individuals. The littles had been transported immediately to the nearest hospital for emergency surgery to save their lives. Larsons massaged his temples and sighed. This case was a pain in the ass and he would be glad when both littles were in a state run nursery and back into diapers where they belonged. He got up from the computer and stretched then shut the system down. It took seven other agents almost five hours to search every inch of the building they could get into and still find no sign of the two littles. They had not left the structure as there were no hidden tunnels under the building so they were still hidden in the building somewhere. It was just a matter of getting organized and searching the entire building in an organized manner without having to fight the security machines in the building. Larsons took a deep breath then began to organize his men and started getting them to search the entire building room by room. When a room was searched and cleared it was sealed shut so no one could sneak back into it without being found. Larsons joined the team and carefully led them on a search of every room on the first floor. The first floor took him just under two hours to search but once done he was certain they were not on the first floor. Even the ventilation systems had been checked just to be through. The second floor was used as storage for vehicle parts and for various dry goods for the restaurant as well as mechanical parts for the various pieces of equipment used to help make the food. Everything was efficiently organized and correctly stored in compliance with all health and safety regulations. A small terminal set near each door along with a bar code scanner. A small sign above the terminals identified them as inventory control and location. Larsons activated the terminal and it gave him a detailed map of the second floor storage areas as well as a complete listing of what was in the area and where it was located at exactly. A few more commands brought up a daily list of everything going in and out of the storage. With the help of the terminal he found out it was 100% correct and accurate. Everything had a bar code that identified it so it could be scanned on the way out for inventory tracking purposes. He liked the system as it was very well done and efficient. It still brought him no closer to his ultimate goal of finding two very well concealed littles. A set of stairs led to the third and final floor of the building so he led the team up the narrow stairs where they were stopped at a locked door. It did no good to try to force the door as it was heavily reinforced. No amount of kicking or trying to use shoulder hits would open the door. It took him almost five minutes to pick the lock on the door and gain access to the main hall on the third floor. The floor had the long hall running the length of it with only two other visible doors. The team found the first door unlocked to their surprise. On the other side was Melina's living space. A fair sized bed for a pair of littles to share was in one corner while a few pieces of furniture filled a little more of the room. A small trophy case had a number of trophy's in it for Melina's climbing trophy's and other commendations she was proud of. The most recent trophy caught his eye and forced him to look twice to see if he was reading it right. He had heard of someone by the same name making the impossible climb in the mountains a few months ago but thought it was someone else. She had made the climb in under 12 hours according to the trophy and framed article next to her trophy. He was now even more certain she needed to be in a nursery before she hurt herself. He had help moving the trophy case but no hidden compartments were behind or under it. It was moved back and the search continued. A small cabinet ran for almost 25 feet under one of the big set of windows and looked to be just the right size for a pair of littles to hide in. He opened each door and found empty space and some occasional clothes. The last one near the bed had five packs unopened of disposable diapers in it and one pack of half empty diapers. Nothing out of the ordinary except for the cute prints on them. He felt she at least had sense enough to wear diapers so it was a step in the right direction. Still, it brought him no closer to finding the pair of them. Half of the space was taken up with workout equipment and a small climbing wall that was no big deal for anyone his size but for a little it was a good height for a quick work out. It had a safety harness and and a very thick mat in case she slipped and the harness failed. Good thinking but still, she should not have been doing this at all as it was dangerous. It took the work of him and five other agents to tear the climbing wall apart and find nothing behind it. There was no suspended ceiling but it was dark above the lights. He had help getting up above the lights and looked around with a light. No one was hiding in the shadows so that cleared this room. On the night stand was an unfinished page of recipe ideas that Melina had been writing at some time and he had to admit, they sounded tasty. “This room is done. Let's seal it and check the next room.” They made their way down the long hall and checked every inch of the floor, ceiling, and walls with no concealed doors found. The last door at the far end of the hallway was locked which made him think he had them almost within his grasp. The door was metal and secured with hand print scanner of some type. He set his Identification on the scanner and the door stayed locked. One of the agents leaning against the door let out a scream of pain as an electrical charge shocked him and knocked him out. Agent Larsons took a look at the door in frustration then pulled some gloves out of his pocket before going to work on the scanner pad. Taking the scanner apart took him almost 20 minutes as it was well built. Once he had the scanner opened he tried to hot wire it into opening the door. “Illegal access attempt. Further attempts may result in bodily injury.” The computer voice over the small speaker had surprised and frustrated him instead of serving as a warning he should have heeded. He made a move towards the wires with a knife in hand and found himself waking up in the hospital. “What happened? How did I get here?” Baelorn looked up at him and laughed. “You are very lucky you showed your federal identification or you would be very dead instead of just stunned. You got hit with a stun blast from my security system. You should be grateful you did not get into that door. That door leads to my private residence. Had you not been a federal officer the shot would have vaporized you on the spot.” “That was not an electrical stunner. What was it that you hit me with?” “I wont bother to explain it to you. It's a little something I brought from my home world and rigged up to stop unwanted visitors. You have been out cold for almost a week now.” “How did you get out without being sent to a state run facility?” Baelorn laughed. “Get comfortable as it is a long and twisted story!” MARTHA & RACHELLE “We have broken no laws! We are not the ones in the wrong here!” The man in charge of the jail laughed and stunned them both before stripping them of their clothes and leaving them naked. Rachelle screamed as someone pulled her legs apart as she thought she was about to get raped. “No! Please don't!” Martha was still too stunned to move as they lifted Rachelle and slid a giant diaper under her bottom then set her back down on it. They kept her legs spread and she screamed in terror until she felt the diaper being pulled into place and fastened securely. Martha was next. They lifted her bottom up then slid a fresh diaper under her before lowering her again. They pulled her legs apart and then pulled the front of the diaper up between her legs and taped it shut securely. “You harbored littles that were supposed to go to a nursery center so you get the treatment instead. Hope you like the diapers because from now on you will be seeing a lot of them.” Both women were escorted out of the room by four very strong and big security guards. The long hallway was chilly and with only a diaper on they felt cold. “We did nothing wrong! This is illegal to do this to us!” The guards laughed and forced them to walk to the next door where they were handcuffed and then had their ankles shackled and chained as well. “Go through the door and behave or we get rough with you. You both look cute in diapers. Maybe we can play after they finish with you both. Have fun baby girls.” They walked into the next room where mechanical appendages held them immobile and then gave each of them a series of shots. The two of them were forced forward by the mechanical appendages. Rachelle tried to speak but when she opened her mouth a pacifier was shoved into it. Martha had her mouth forced open and a pacifier shoved into it as well. She tried to spit it out but a mechanical limb held it in place as they were forced forward. The door in front of them opened and they were forced through it and seized by another set of metal appendages as they were forced forward to their next humiliating stage. Pictures were taken of them in just the diapers they had on before they were forced forward to the next point. They were moving forward when Martha began peeing in her diaper without warning. She tried to get the stream to stop with no success. Rachelle struggled against the arms as she soaked herself as well. Within a minute they were both completely soaked almost to the point of leaking. Both women found themselves picked up by multiple metal hands and set on giant changing tables where they had their diapers changed by reprogrammed nanny bots. Before they were diapered completely they had suppositories pushed into their backsides as an old lady watched with a stern look on her face. Martha squirmed and tried to escape the suppository and then the diapering but to no avail. Hands dressed both girls in babyish looking clothing with snaps in the crotch for easier access when diaper changes were required. They struggled as a man came walking into the room. “Greetings baby girls. I am your new master. You will not need to address me as anything other than master. You are here to be fixed so you will no longer be useless members of society. You are no longer married and in time will come to dislike one another. The very idea of being in love with another woman will be repulsive to you as it should be. You will believe that all littles are nothing more than babies who should be in nurseries wearing diapers and drinking from bottles. You will come to understand that anyone who goes against my ideals should be sent through treatment and be regressed to the state of nothing more than a baby for at least a year before being reprogrammed into a useful drone in my service. You are both very attractive so I may have you reprogrammed to be sex toys to service those loyal to me. I may leave you as babies since you hid a pair of littles from me. I have had several buyers bidding on those two babies for some time now and you may have cost me a lot of money by sheltering them. Perhaps I will simply have you trained as diapered nannies to take care of littles in the nursery. I think the possibilities are going to be interesting. I wonder how many men would like either of you as their own personal diapered sex toys. I'll look into that and if the price is high enough then that will be a good way to reprogram you freaks. No matter what the final outcome of you is, it will be for the best of society. No more lesbians, homosexuals, bisexuals, or trans-gendered. Once I have my place secured then all littles will be babies for those rich enough to afford them. I will remake this world in my image. You two are simply going to serve as an example and a warning to those who think of crossing or denying me anything I want.” The man walked over and fondled them both a few minutes before walking away smiling. “Prep them both for my pleasure. I think I will take the dark haired one first and let the other watch.” “Yes sir!” The man walked out of the room and the old lady smiled an evil smile. “Okay babies, which of you will volunteer to go first and save us anymore problems?” Neither of them answered and continued struggled to escape the bonds that held them. “Reprogramming you two is going to be great fun. If you play nice I may let you two hug each other one last time before you are forever separated.” The lady laughed as they both struggled to get free. “It's far too late to struggle now dears. Soon you will be in the master's loving embrace and you will enjoy it, well, maybe you wont, but that's fine. The master will enjoy you and that is all that matters.” She laughed and left the room as they struggled and screamed through the pacifiers in their mouths. The diapers taped on them crinkled loudly and soon their bowels began to rumble as well. Martha's eyes went wide as the first wave of cramps hit her painfully. She struggled to hold back the flow but it was no use. The mess exploded into her diaper and kept flowing until their was nothing left in her bowels. Tears rolled down her eyes and soon enough she heard Rachelle suffering the same fate. The smell was horrible and the feeling was disgusting as they were forced to lay in their own mess. Soon enough their bladders emptied again into the diapers and made the sloppy mess even worse for the two of them. Both women cried as more arms reached out and injected them again before retreating. It seemed like an eternity before two robotic units came in to clean them up and change them. Both women were grateful to be out of the filth they had been trapped in. Both girls had spreader bars attached to their ankles and then to their hands after the robots were done changing them. Their hands were restrained above their heads and kept spread wide apart. The tables they were on lowered to a lower height and the man walked in smiling. Martha was forced to watch in horror as he forced himself on Rachelle while she screamed, struggled and cried. The man smiled and enjoyed himself as she was forced to watch everything he did to Rachelle. When he finished Rachelle was sobbing and turned her head away from Martha as the man laughed and took a pill. Rachelle sobbed as Martha watched helplessly in horror. “She was tight and definitely fun. I hope you don't get upset that she went first. Thanks to modern medicine I'm ready to give you your turn as well. If you are even half as good as she is then I may have to keep you both for myself.” Martha screamed as he forced himself on her and enjoyed the terror and and disgust on her face as he had his way with her. Soon enough he grunted and finished his foul deed, leaving his seed in her as he got up off of her. “That was most enjoyable! I think I will miss you two when you are gone. I have a buyer for the two of you as a pair of diapered big baby sex toys. The councilman will love you both. I will have him in my support and his money as well so it is a win win situation for me and for him. He has been wanting you both for some time now and seems to enjoy the idea of you both being diaper dependent. I'll have your teeth removed as well before you leave here. You wont need them anymore since he wants you fed from bottles as well. No teeth means you cant bite off anything and will be better at servicing him on your knees when the desire suits him. You will be programmed to enjoy his every whim! You will simply long for him to use you despite how you feel about it! I can’t think of a more fitting end for the two of you!” Both women were used four more times by the guards before being sent to the next stage of their reprogramming. The shots rendered their bladders and bowels incapable of holding anything in for long. They were made less resistant to hypnotic suggestions. The reprogramming began as they were both taken and used sexually again by the man as his voice droned on through headphones. It was hard to not give in to the voice as it told them they were babies who enjoyed being used for sex and that they enjoyed wetting and messing their diapers as well. After five days of not breaking completely things changed for both women. The voice started telling them to hate the idea of sex with other women. It was very insistent about how they should feel towards those who were not heterosexual. Martha and Rachelle cried as they knew they would hate each other once the messages were done. The man walked in and started to unbuckle his pants when his eyes went wide. Even through the headphones they could hear the sounds of others storming into the place. The man spun around and hit the floor as a bullet caught him in the shoulder. A moment later the headphones were removed from both women as others unstrapped them and covered them with blankets before rushing them out of the building and to safety. BAELORN & MELINA Larsons hit the floor out cold as a beam of light hit him and knocked him back several feet. The other men attempted to revive him without success. He was out cold but not dead. “Further attempts at intrusion will be met with lethal force.” The voice over the intercom gave no further warning but their instructions had been very clear about dealing with the littles. They were to be caught and taken, not to a normal facility, but to another facility run by a very rich, powerful and dangerous man. The men tried to force the door one more time and this time the one closest to the door had his head blown off by the beam of light. The others turned to run and suffered the same fate. Another agent came into the hall and was warned by the computer voice. He looked at the dead bodies and the one body of his superior and simply replaced the scanner plate carefully and screwed the screws back into place before facing the camera and speaking. “I have replaced the scanner plate and screwed it into place again. May I summon medical assistance for my superior?” Again the computer voice spoke. Medical assistance is allowed. Agent will be allowed to leave if no further attempts at intrusion occur.” The man called for a medical team to come and take care of the mess. They arrived in minutes and checked over the body of Agent Larsons then carefully removed him for transport to the hospital. More agents showed up and it was discovered that the men found dead did not work for the agency. The remaining agent looked at the door and made no attempt to even touch it. “Not sure if you two can hear me but something odd is going on here. Stay put for a while until this is all sorted out. I'll come back or you can call me if you like.” He held up his card to the camera so that it could be photographed. Three days later the man returned and stopped at the door. “What a mess. We have a nasty nest of vipers in the agency it seems and they were giving false orders to Larsons by order of some other person we are currently hunting down. Your two friends never made it to their hearing. They were intercepted and we have lost them. If you have a way to find them we could use your help. The littles protection act is being suspended for now. The one that was passed was not a good law in my opinion. Call me if you want to talk or can offer any help.” The man turned to go when the door opened up. Melina stood facing the man. “If this is a trick you wont live to regret it!” “No trick.” Baelorn and Melina talked a moment then stepped out into the hall. “Show us what you have for information.” Baelorn and Melina followed the man to the restaurant and set at a table as he calmly showed them everything and explained it all in great detail. Melina stopped him at one point so she could change her wet diaper. “The damned toilet was not hooked up again so we have been having to use diapers instead. Be right back after I change.” Melina walked into the restroom and then removed a thin diaper from her fanny pack and made short work of removing the wet one and putting a clean one on. With the clean diaper taped in place she pulled her jeans back up over it and returned to the table. As she was walking there an idea came to her. “I have an idea guys. I know a council person who loves my cooking a little too much for his own good. He is a fair man and he might be able to help us catch this man and help us find Martha and Rachelle.” The man smiled and handed her a phone. “I think we need to make a phone call.” MARTHA & RACHELLE They were both slightly weak after fighting the restraints and the numerous sexual assaults. Soldiers gently lifted them off their changing tables and put them onto gurneys for transport to a hospital. When Martha woke up Rachelle was laying in a bed next to her and still asleep. She could feel the bulk between her legs and knew for a fact she was still wearing a diaper. She was surprised when a pair of littles walked into the room and smiled at them both. Baelorn and Melina had come for a visit. “It's good to see you awake at last. We were worried you might not wake up for a few more weeks yet as bad a shape as you were in when they brought you here.” Rachelle woke up and squinted as she tried to see without her glasses. “It's Baelorn and Melina, honey!” “I can't see without my glasses! Where are we?” “You are both safe in a hospital. We were told you would likely wake up today so we have been here all day waiting for you two to wake up.” Baelorn found a pair of glasses then handed them to Rachelle. She put them on and then smiled at them both. Baelorn and Melina visited for almost ten minutes before they had to leave. “We promised to stay only ten minutes if they let us see you. Besides, we have a doctor to see.” Melina put her hand on her belly and smiled. Martha smiled and so did Rachelle when they caught the meaning. “We're hoping for a girl.” All of them smiled at the first good news in a long time. Martha and Rachelle were given shots to prevent any unwanted pregnancies. A councilor talked with them both every day for all five weeks they were in the hospital healing. The councilman had helped by posing as a man looking for a pair of amazon women for sex toys and he specified he wanted them to be in diapers and have to use bottles. Everything he specified would take several weeks to do to the pair and that was the time needed to find the man that had intercepted Martha and Rachelle. A platoon of soldiers raided his place and finally shot him in the shoulder when he tried to pull a gun. His assistant died when she threw a grenade at the soldiers and was shot for it. The grenade failed to go off and was later taken care of by experts. The guards at the place were loyal and fought to the last man before the soldiers broke through into the private chambers where the man did his foul work. Martha and Rachelle were found naked and strapped to a giant changing table. They were covered with blankets then rushed to the nearest hospital. Both women were now permanently stuck in diapers thanks to the shots ruining their bladder and bowel muscles. It took six months of seeing a councilor to repair the mental damage they’d had done to them. Melina and Baelorn opened up their shops again to the great delight of everyone in the neighborhood and several council persons who loved the food and the good repair service. Once Martha and Rachelle were finally declared as fully healed from the mess they were invited to the wedding of Melina to Baelorn. Martha and Rachelle moved into a building across the street from Melina's place and opened their new bakery with Melina promoting the event. Melina chose to stay in the diapers she loved so much and Baelorn has admitted that it has led to some interesting diaper changes. Martha and Rachelle laughed at hearing this and agreed that they too have had a few interesting diaper changes as well. Melina finally gave birth to a little girl with an unusual physique since her father was not from this world. They named her Janine and raised her with a great deal of love. She inherited her Father's love of tinkering and loved to tinker with cars all the time. When she tried to help in the kitchen it was a disaster. She had no talent for cooking. Melina laughed about it. It was a blustery and cold November 3rd when the three of them said a sad goodbye to everyone and left the world for good. The laws concerning littles were changing for the worse and littles had almost no rights except to be adopted as babies for the rich giants. Martha and Rachelle vanished two years later after witnesses reported seeing a strange looking air ship in the skies over their home. Those few who were real close to the couple know where they went and smile about it. Baelorn and Melina refused to leave their best friends behind to face the ever more Draconian and restrictive laws concerning littles, and those who were not straight in their sexual orientation. As for the man that kidnapped Martha and Rachelle, he was publicly executed for attempting to overthrow the government. He was shot in the head and his body dumped in the ocean for the sharks to eat. END That's all of it folks. Thank you for reading this and I hope you enjoyed it. Happy holidays to everyone.

Send me a PM if your interested in any of these and we can discuss them more. 1) Lynn (a little) lives in an apartment and works as a freelance photographer/writer one day while taking a photograph she comes across an Amazon who she finds visually interesting and decides to take her picture.

Just a short, inspired by the three awesome diaper dimension tales happening over at DailyDiapers ("Chasing Emily", "The Promise", and "Wrong is Wrong"). They're all building up before taking any action, so I thought that I might write an action scene to tide things over. ************************************ There was a loud "thump" on her disposable diaper clad backside, sending baby powder flying. Brianna froze. She had been so close... Reluctantly, she turned to see an unknown giant woman scowling at her. "Baby, you naughty thing, I saw you try to run away from your Mommy. I'm taking you back to her." Brianna's eyes widened, and she began moaning muffled objections from behind her pacifier gag. It didn't dissuade the woman. The giantess scooped Brianna up, scowling crossly at the little as she began walking her back across the store floor. She was one of the bigs. She would see things no differently than Mommy. She didn't care that Brianna was in a disposable diaper, or a little smock which didn't even cover said diaper, or that her hair was bound uncomfortably tightly in two long plaited pigtails. Brianna grew more panicked as they approached a giantess talking to a store assistant on the other side of the room. She didn't even notice that the leash had been broken. It had been a one off chance when the leash had gotten caught in the closing car door, tearing it most of the way. It had been four months, and that had been her first chance. She wasn't getting away now. "Ma'am," the stranger giantess spoke up, "Look what I found across the store." The woman turned, then looked slightly surprised to see Brianna there. "Oh Brianna! Baby! My goodness, you were where? Come back to Mommy right now you naughty girl." The stranger handed her over without any misgivings about a little being kept in diapers and a harness. If anything she approved. Brianna squirmed. This was her personal nightmare! In a way it felt like she was starting all over again, right back to where she had been four months ago. The woman cupped Brianna next to her side, between a strong arm and a giant bosom. The little blushed and curled up miserably, wanting to disappear. There would be a serious spanking when they got home, she had known fully well that what she was doing was 'naughty'. Of course, why shouldn't a twenty-eight year old woman be able to leave if she wanted? Amazons couldn't just claim that littles were babies and then make it so... Well, maybe not truthfully, but pragmatically they could, and it was making it harder and harder to tell the difference... "Oh thankyou," Mommy praised, kissing Brianna repeatedly on the forehead. The little squirmed, blushing against the onslaught. The two women and the female sales attendant just smiled. If anything Brianna's squirmings only achieved reminding her of how awkward it felt to sit in Mommy's hand in a loose thick disposable diaper with extra soaker pads. She doubted that she'd ever get used to the feelings and realities of fulltime diapers. "I have two myself," the woman said with a respectful nod to Mommy. "I know how they can be, so naughty all of a sudden out of the blue. They're with their Auntie right now, so that I can get some shopping done." "Oh - we should arrange a playdate!" Brianna's Mommy suddenly declared. Brianna began to squirm, but then got a warning look from Mommy which made her stop. She was already in for a spanking... But a 28 year old shouldn't have "playdates" - until 4 months ago she had been a successful app developer doing quite well for a little. Now... "She is an absolutely cute baby," the woman said with a smile, "I'd love to have her over for a playdate. Maybe my girls could serve as good examples for her." "Oh, what are their names?" Mommy asked, giving Brianna a little bounce to get a better - and unfortunately more intimate - grip under Brianna's shifting diaper. "Abigail-May and Aubrey-Penelope." "Oh so sweet!" Brianna's mother said adoringly. The woman smiled, clearly a proud mother. "I changed their names when I got them, some time back. They're the love of my life." Brianna's mother nodded appreciatively. "That's how I feel about Brianna, we're such a happy family together, aren't we Brianna?" The little just blushed and closed her eyes, while the giant leaned in to rest her head against Brianna's own, rubbing her back soothingly and turning to deliver occasional kisses. Unfortunately the battle that she'd been fighting, trying to put off until after she escaped, was at a losing point. She suddenly lifted her bottom slightly from Mommy's hand, and grunted as she began solidly filling her diaper. Mommy didn't seem to notice or care, instead she was just kept rubbing Brianna's back and nuzzling her head. "You know," the woman began thoughtfully, "While we're exchanging numbers, why don't I show you the stroller brand I use for the girls? It's very sturdy, they haven't had a running event for years." "A stroller?!" Brianna worried. Oh what had she done.... "Oh that would be wonderful!" her Mommy declared. "Come along baby girl," she added, giving Brianna a slight bounce. She seemed to either not notice or care how full the diaper was now when she did that, but perhaps, Brianna thought, it would be hard to tell through the thick padding and soaker pads, especially while sitting. But then, she should have felt the warmth... Brianna felt miserable that her life now involved thinking about such things. "Let's go get you a stroller." "Bub-bye Brianna," the store assistant said cheerfully, apparently happy to join in on the insufferable view that Brianna was just a baby. "Say goodbye Brianna," her Mommy warned, turning to face the young assistant. Of course, she couldn't talk with the pacifier gag in her mouth... Instead she raised a little hand and gave a reluctant wave, looking sheepishly at the giant who she was supposed to say goodbye to. "Good girl!" her Mommy praised, "Oh who is just the cutest baby." "Oh she is that," the other woman who had caught Brianna chuckled. "I'd say that she's as adorable as my Abigail-May and Aubrey-Penelope. I'd love to have her over as a playmate with them." Brianna's Mommy beamed. She was still quite new, and didn't have many playmates. "Would you like that sweetie?" she asked, pausing while both women craned to look down at the pouting Brianna, who was doing her best to stare away from their conversation. "Would you like some playmates?" Brianna shook her head, plaited pigtails flying. "Oh she's just shy!" Mommy laughed, getting a chuckle from the other woman. "She's just a shy baby!" The woman punctuated her cooing comments with a few bounces for Brianna, causing the unfortunate gagged little to flinch as there was a loud squish in her diaper. "Oh, she might be messy," the giantess suddenly said, blinking in surprise. "Oh, well, I'll change her a bit later. For now, let's go look at that stroller!" The giantess smiled and nodded, and they resumed on their way, everything right in the world. Mommies and their littles, the cutest sight in the whole dimension.

(author's note: only a small story I'm afraid) Peaches blinked away the sleep, but didn't act disobediently as she was sat in front of the vanity mirror today. Even though she would never have chosen this, she couldn't deny that a part of her - deep down - felt a little bit like a spoiled and special princess. Of course, other parts of her rebelled. She looked over her short pink toddler dress in the reflection, and blushed. It made it rather clear what kind of adult Little she was, and what her home-life was like. Very few people would even talk to her like an adult again, particularly not the larger folk. And she was rather trapped in their society's world now. It was getting hard to believe that she had even ever been an adult. The giantess behind picked up the enormous hairbrush, and began firmly combing out her night tangles. Peaches winced and blushed, but sat fairly still. She'd had months to get used to this, and she knew full well that the hairbrush would be used on her bottom if she was 'a naughty girl.' She kept her squirming to a minimum, and was 'good.' Good girls didn't get spanked after all. At least, not as much. She even felt a bit guilty about the times she had been or thought naughty, even though that logically she knew that she shouldn't. But it was hard not to, being a fraction of the size of the Amazon giants, in their society where they saw adult Littles as needing to be taken care of, like children. She'd been bathed, she'd been spanked, and she'd been put to stand with her nose in the corner, then apologize for her behaviour. The adult in her had been trained out. It was getting hard to believe that there was anything but this life for her. And she was getting pretty good at being a toddler. She had five stars from daycare this week. Her littles-ballet group was performing monthly on the stage in the park, to a crowd of hundreds every second Sunday. She even had two regular playgroup friends - the other little 'girl' next door, and another girl from daycare whose 'Mommy' somehow knew her Mommy. There was even a boy who Mommy might let her start playing with, though she was much more careful and supervising of that - and Peaches' life was all supervised now days. Of course, that might have included supervised bathroom trips, if she was allowed to use one. Her reflection clearly showed the thick diaper beneath her very short dress. The final insult about what Amazons thought of littles. Quite a few betweeners presumed that she must need them if she was wearing them too, and had partaken in overly embarrassing discussion and changing of her diapers. She squirmed about on the thick thirsty padding of her diaper, just glad that it was dry, and clean. There was no way to even describe being made to use a diaper for the uncleanest of purposes as an adult. But the amazons were simply sure that littles needed it, and it often became a self-fulfilling prediction when a little was given no other choice. After that, it became a regular part of life for littles, with many humiliating checks and comments. It was impossible to feel like a grownup with all that. But littles "just weren't really grownups", as giants and giantesses like her Mommy would say. Peaches went obediently still as her Mommy finished up her hair, attaching a bow, and then pulling up the pink dress off over her head. Unfortunately the woman only replaced it with a pink t-shirt, and Peaches winced. She hated it when people could actually properly fully see her diaper - and she had a playdate today! Sure, everybody saw hefty glimpses of it beneath her short dresses, or even the full outline when she was doing ballet - but she at least usually had a leotard or something over it, and could pretend that she had some dignity. Now Mommy wanted to broadcast to the world that Peaches was just a baby. Perhaps her playmate had been acting up, and needed the reminder. Well, Peaches would do as her Mommy expected, she would be the best possible baby today as she suckled on her bottle of expressed breastmilk. She didn't want to get in trouble herself, and also wanted to remind her friend of what they were. The girl would only get herself in trouble otherwise, with likely spankings, enemas, and maybe even another trip to one of those strange etiquette schools, where many littles learned for good how to be babies. Peaches still remembered her one week spent at one, when Mommy had needed to go overseas for travel. She still remembered how teenage Amazons a fraction of her age yet several times her size had so easily put her into a crib at night, and had changed her diapers in the morning, increasingly cooing at her like the baby she felt like. Yes. What had Peaches been thinking all morning? She was definitely just a baby, and did not want to go back to one of those places. She stretched out on her back, and began suckling on her milk bottle, intending to be the best baby when her friend arrived today. Perhaps they could play ponies and rattle toys, it was how a baby like her should be spending her days after all.

Note: This is set in Princess Pottypants' fantastic Diaper Dimension universe. You can find the original and other stories since here. --- The house was abuzz with Christmas preparations underway. Mrs Lara Martina prepared the day's big lunch, while Tim and Jen touched up the Christmas tree. It had been up for a month, but the thirty-something husband and wife had arrived late last night, and felt that the tree could do with a little more decorating for the special day. Presents sat around the tree. Just waiting to be opened. More adults sat about the living room, drinking a mixture of hot, cold, and alcoholic drinks to celebrate the festive season. The front door opened and closed, and Georgia entered, all smiles. A small cheer went up, and Mrs Martina leaned out from the kitchen, waving an excited stirring spoon at her eighteen year old daughter as she entered the house. Georgia waved as she walked past. She glanced into the second lounge, and smiled at her older cousin Mallory, who was bouncing her little on her knee. Sasha had been decked in an incredibly cute littles Christmas dress, red with white trim, high-hemmed enough to inspect most of her diaper. Georgia would love to get another chance to play with her. She continued onto the kitchen however, and set her groceries down with a plonk. "Some extra things, in case people want snacks." "Oh that's wonderful. Put the drinks in the fridge would you? And you must tell me about college." Georgia smiled and began unpacking. Her year in the big city had been fantastic, but she'd chosen to transfer to the local college before she turned nineteen. It would be nice to have all the benefits of her home town again. "How many people will we have?" "About nine. More if Rich and Cass show up." "Wouldn't they be going to Cass's family farm this year?" "Maybe. The weather wasn't great for travelling, and they're still decidi-" There was a ring at the doorbell, and Lara paused. Nobody should be arriving who couldn't just unlock the door themselves. Besides, it wasn't even locked. "I'll get it," she said with a frown. "I think I know who it is," Georgia said cheerfully, trailing after her mother. Mrs Martina opened the door, then paused as she had to look down to see their guest. A little. She was standing there looking rather nervous, reaching across to grip her right arm, and glancing away from the house as if she was considering leaving. "Reina?" Mrs Martina asked, a bit confused "Reina!" Georgia exclaimed, wriggling past her mother and going down on one knee to greet their guest. "I knew you'd make it." Reina shifted about awkwardly. "Well, I got the invitation..." "And you're a polite girl who responds to invitations, aren't you?" Reina nodded slowly, clearly not used to Georgia speaking this way. "Oh you must be wondering why," Georgia began, "I knew that you never let anybody see you, and must be alone for Christmas. Well I found your address with a bit of searching - I thought you'd be impressed with that - and thought, wouldn't it be nice if I invited my old math tutor to join in with my family this year? We're not in my school's special segregated learning rooms now, and can be a little more dynamic and intimate. Doesn't that sound better?" Reina paused, then nodded very slowly. Mrs Martina smiled and began to return to her preparations. "I think it was wonderful inviting her," she said proudly, then walked back inside. "Come on! You should come inside before a cool wind gives you a cold. I even got you a present!" "Y-You did?" "Yes! It's under the tree and everything." "Oh." Reina said, her voice breaking for a moment. "I feel a bit rude, and don't even know if I can take it, since I didn't get you anythi-" "Nonsense! It's fine! The least I can do for my old math tutor, who helped me get into the special advanced classes at university. Did you know I've surpassed you now? You were clever at school a few years ago for sure, and used to even seem like a god to me, but we've moved onto the big league at college. It really puts things in perspective." Reina nodded slowly, and began entering the house cautiously, jumping a little as the door was closed behind her. She clearly didn't quite know what to do in a big house, nor how to interact with amazons up close. She'd only ever addressed them through the glass panels which they used at the problem school, for external teachers dealing with students, where Georgia had turned out to be a star. "Now why don't we take off that coat? You always wore such frumpy things." Reina began to gesture that it was fine, but before she'd even raised her hand, Georgia had knelt down and was pulling the long trench coat back from her. "Oh I might-" "We have heating here dear. I wouldn't want you to overheat just because you're not used to nice things. You're really not that good at anything outside of school math huh? Now why don't you come into the lounge, and I'll introduce you." Reina seemed a bit panicked, but was herded along by giant legs and big hands faster than she could react. They came into the adjacent lounge room with the Christmas tree, and the conversations grew silent as they turned to inspect the newcomer. "Everybody. This is Reina." Georgia beamed, and they all took her excitement in stride, beginning to smile back. "She's my special guest and a contact of mine from school. She's going to be staying for Christmas." There were a few smiles, and one drunken cousin even gave a goofy single wave before collapsing back into his recliner seat. "See? You're basically like family already. Now, why don't you help my cousins Tim and Jen with the tree. You met them once when I was in the eleventh grade, and being picked up from school after our car broke down." Reina seemed tongue tied as she was herded forward, stopping at the tree which was surrounded by an amphitheatre of furniture with an audience. There'd be no slipping away unseen in this house. "I, uh, aren't really sure how to-" "Just help them pick decorations! Here, let me show you." Georgia reached into the box, and pulled out a Christmas bauble with a small string attached. "Why don't you put it on the tree, while I go get the snacks? You can stay here without trouble can't you?" Reina nodded slowly, and Georgia beamed. "Good girl," she praised, finding herself a bit breathless with excitement, before she rushed back to the kitchen. She paused, stopping at the drawer where her Mom kept all of her schoolwork. Pulling it open, she dug through until she found some of the notes from Reina to her parents. She titled herself "Georgia's Tutor" back then, and wrote in such a stiff, almost snooty tone. It was strange, how big of herself Reina thought, when really she was just somebody who had done well at highschool work nearly a decade ago. Her knowledge was nothing compared to the things that Georgia had been learning at university, it was almost pitiful in retrospect. Georgia closed the drawer again, shaking her head, and continued into the main kitchen. She began unpacking crackers and cheese, as well as a few bowls of dip. "What was that about?" Mrs Martina asked with a smile. "Oh, I just want to do the right thing. The poor girl was always all alone, thinks she's tougher that way when really I see it as a cry for help. I found where she lived, and she was polite enough to come once I made it clear that I knew. I wanted to help teach her to be good, just like she used to think she was teaching me." Lara smiled. "It did amuse me when I found out that the aid teacher who had been sending those letters was a little. She sure did think big of herself. Helped me realize that I could take them much less seriously." The giantess shook her head with a small chuckle, and went about working on the pastry mix. "She hasn't really grown up since highschool, you know?" Georgia said sadly, "Got good grades there a lifetime ago, and thinks that makes her smart now. Never went to university or anything like that. I thought that somebody should drag her out of that shell." Mrs Martina nodded in understanding, and pointed to where the cheeseboard for the dip and crackers was. "Did you really get her a present?" Georgia beamed. "You're such a wise and thoughtful girl Georgia." "Well, I've had a lot of growing up to do this year. You know I might have gotten a job as a remote assistant for a CEO? I might not even need to go to college next year." Lara paused, and looked at her daughter in momentary disbelief. "You might end up being the most successful of any of us. And to think you're still only eighteen." Georgia smiled, and gave a shrug. "I do feel pretty fortunate. Some of my friends took the easier path of parenting grants straight out of highschool, for adopting littles from the orphanage. They love it, but it's a lot of work. Getting to start something else was a good bet." "And you think you'll take this CEO job?" "Almost definitely," Georgia said with a confident smile, standing up taller than ever before. My, but she had grown up. "It's mine if I want it. I've already done it part time for a few months. He's older, married, and on the other side of the country. But he needs somebody who can do my kind of advanced math, to know how their business is performing. Somebody else used to do it, but was a Betweener who had to go to school apparently. There's no other candidates. It's just a job for me if I want it." Lara beamed. "I better get this dip out there," Georgia said with a smile, "I want this to be a really special day." --- The family sat around the tree. Rick was tearing open the next present. A cheer went up as he pulled out an alarm clock with a sprinkler hose. If he stayed in bed for too long, he'd get a face full of water. Perfect for all his comments about being late for work because his alarm didn't go off. He gave a smirk at the room, and rolled his eyes. The chatter picked up as they looked around seeking who would open the next present, and then it was decided that Tim and Jen would go next. For a brief moment, the room was silent, except for the sound of Sasha's rhythmic nursing on her pacifier. Georgia glanced over at her cousin with a smile, watching how she bounced her adoptive daughter on her lap. Mallory was so happy, content to just hold her little with two hands and bounce her through the full hour of present opening. The only sound to come from their way was the pacifier bobbing and a slight diaper crinkle with the larger bounces. Sasha for her part looked, well, like a little. Her face was rather neutral in expression. She sucked on her pacifier and watched the proceedings with the expected obedience. She was being looked after like littles needed to be. Georgia glanced down. Reina sat on the floor facing toward the tree, making a pointed effort not to look back at the only other little in the room. She seemed a bit nervous. Tim and Jen finished opening their package. It was an effective baby starter kit in a box. Jen was expecting. "What's the next one?" Tim picked up the next box, wrapped in red and white christmas paper, and turned it to read the label. "Reina." Eyes turned towards the little. Georgia couldn't resist a smile. Her former tutor looked so tiny and helpless, sitting there amongst a room of bigs opening presents. "She's allowed to open it herself," Georgia said with a nod to Tim for confirmation. He handed the box over, which Reina received with reluctant hands. She began peeling back the tape slowly, seeming to suffer performance anxiety as the room grew quiet, watching her. Sasha's suckling and slight diaper bounce crinkles seemed louder than ever. Finally after a full minute, she slid the shoebox out of the wrapping. The upmarket black box with red trim obviously wasn't a gift of shoes for her - the box was in amazonian size - but it did serve as a rather interpersonal container. Georgia's current heels had come in that box. "What is it?" the drunk cousin asked, sitting up from his reclined seat. Reina seemed to be momentarily frozen, but the question spurred her to take off the lid. Inside, was a Christmas card. She stared at it, then picked it up, placing the box down in front of her. "Why don't you read it out," Mrs Martina suggested. Georgia beamed at her mother. Reina opened the card, and seemed to be struggling to raise her chin and talk loud enough for everybody to hear. It would be the first time the group had heard her speak properly, and even Sasha looked a little more interested from her place on Mallory's lap. "Dear Reina," she began in a pseudo-confident voice, a slight waiver revealed for a moment near the end. "It always made me sad, to imagine you in your apartment, purposefully all alone because you don't like to be bothered. At school, I honestly looked up to you, at least a bit. Metaphorically speaking, of course." She paused as there were a few chuckles at that line, her moment of building confidence shattered. "I decided that when I was moving back, I'd just have to seek you out, and make sure that you came to be with me at Christmas. I got you out of your shell, if you're reading this, and I'm sure that you're grateful to me for teaching you, just like you used to teach me. Today is a thank you, and a reminder that you're amongst those who love you. You are loved." Reina paused, and stared at the card. "That's it?" she finally asked, turning nervously back to glance at Georgia. "Of course hon. You weren't expecting a robot monster to jump out of the box were you?" Reina shook her head, and quickly put the card in her lap. She looked around in relief as they moved onto the next present. "Another pair of booties for Jen. I swear that baby bump is still three months away." "But it's Christmas now," the gift-giver laughed. They kept opening presents. Georgia got free car insurance for the next three years from a more practical family member, which she thought was nice. Even her drunk cousin managed to think of something good with a wonderful pair of earrings which would look good for an elegant night out. And with the circles which Georgia was beginning to move in, it was more probable these days. They kept going, until there was one present left. Jen, as pregnant as she was, had taken up position as gatekeeper of the presents alongside Tim. She leaned across and picked up the last box, looking over it for the label. "Oh, another one for Reina." Reina jerked a little, and sat more upright on her knees and heels. She glanced at the box, and accepted it unenthusiastically as it was slid towards her. "Just tear it off this time honey!" Georgia encouraged, "It's Christmas, it's not the time to be clean. You're just a little anyway." Her former tutor paused, then began tearing off the wrapping as instructed. A bland box with a simple lid sat inside, and there was a card taped to the lid. Reina pulled the card off first. She had the sense to remember the previous command to read it out loud. "Yes. I respected you in highschool," it began, "But then I saw more of the world. Understood how things worked. I got new perspective on all that you were, and how high you were going to achieve. I began to feel distressed about you. A little, all alone. It shouldn't be. My niece Sasha was the prettiest thing in the world, and it made me realize what I wanted to do. What I would be willing to give up in my life for you." Georgia had approached Reina quietly from behind, and reached around to stand the box up, before pulling away the lid. White plastic diapers spilled out, snug folded rectangles sliding right up to Reina's feet. A few pacifiers bounced down too. Reina stared, as if unable to truly believe it. Her mouth still moving but no words coming out. The box was packed full of more supplies, which put Jen's mini baby shower cache to shame. From the bundled clothing toward the back, a single pink cloth piece slid down over the spill of diapers, unraveling and spreading out for everybody to see. It was a footed armless sleeper, in a cute pink with dark purple letters across the chest, very clearly reading "Mommy's Precious Girl." Reina was in disbelief. "That's my gift to you," Georgia said proudly, wrapping her arms around the girl from behind, then delivering a firm possessive kiss on her head. "As I said, you are loved. I'm going to make sure that you're properly taken care of, as I know a little should be as I've now been out in the world, and understand how to properly see what you are." There was a circle of smiles around them. They clearly approved of what an adult Georgia had become. Taking her former little tutor into her care - How noble. "But I-" Reina began. It was all the opening that Georgia needed. She shoved the pacifier in immediately. "Shhh," she cooed, stroking the girl's head and delivering more kisses to the side. "I know about your attempts at an old life. I've already arranged to have your apartment cleaned out. I work with a man who is quite proficient at adopting littles, you know, and he's given me the full rundown on how to do it properly and smoothly. You are part of this family, and belong to me now, and that's the end of it." "Mmph!" Reina replied in disagreement, and Georgia had to hold back a giggle. Oh to see her former tutor like this now. It was nice to have grown up and to understand how to do this. Georgia kept her grip on the pacifier shield, which spanned cheek-to-cheek on Reina's face, and used two big fingers to turn the locking bulb on the front. There was a hiss as the rubber nipple expanded inside, quickly filling up so much that there'd be no way that Reina could remove it - not without a giant's strength to turn the pacifier inflation lock back off. It was an important first step in teaching a little. She talked only when her training giant allowed it. "Mmpphhh!" Reina's objection came, even more muffled than before. It wouldn't be long until Georgia started spanking her for talking back like that. For now, it was Christmas however. Reina quickly stopped her mumbles, looking down at her mouth in horror. The giant pacifier bulb was clearly visible to her on her own face, sticking a good few inches, not to mention bobbing up slightly when she tried to use her tongue. Good lord. It was even cuter than what Georgia had imagined over months now. Her round little cheeks got fatter. Her big eyes and forehead looked comical above the pacifier. Especially around her teeneey little nose. What an absolute improvement! Why had she not thought of this sooner? Why had she needed to travel to understand that she could do this with the little in her life? Years of yearning suddenly made sense in how to be expressed. Reina kicked, and gave a sudden angry girly scream, muffled behind her pacifier. Georgia easily avoided it, then reached around to grab the girl by her bra-strap beneath her top. "Mallory, could you help me dress her?" Mallory smiled, and handed Sasha over to Aunt Mira. "With pleasure." Mrs Martina joined in too, the three women kneeling in the middle of the room in a moment, forming a closed huddle. Little clothes were ripped away, and some of the family members strained to see. Her torn top was thrown out from the group, and then her panties flew out a moment later. There was some crinkling, some powder shaking, and then some loud tape tearing, and some awing, until finally the three women pulled away. Sitting between them, looking rather shocked and still sucking hard on her pacifier, was an effective toddler, and new member of the family. She sat with her legs spread wide to either side, several inches of thick diaper clearly lodged between her crotch and the floor, curving up over her pelvis and bottom. She wore a tiny pink Sunday-Best pink dress, which couldn't seem to decide whether it only reached her diaper or belly-button as she leaned forward or back. A cute wide bonnet was tied around her jaw with a pink ribbon, laced in a way which matched her tight white socks. The socks disappeared beneath adorable cute tiny black mary janes, shining from being a brand new Christmas gift. In one hand she had dropped a doll beside her diaper, while in another she still held onto a rattle with an apparent mindless bewildered grip. She was like a little should be. Cute, pampered, and well taken care of by unyielding giants who knew so much better. Everybody else in the room approved. Well, except maybe Sasha. But she was just a silly little herself, she couldn't know what was best. Still, she'd been with Mallory for awhile now, and maybe even she'd come to understand. "Sasha," Mallory said, "Come here and say hello." Aunt Mira placed the girl down, who quickly waddled over on wavering legs. She was barely managing with her thick diaper, and rushed into her waiting Mommy's arms. Mallory quickly swept her up in a gleeful swing, then turned to hold her out in front of Reina, her feet an inch from the ground. "Wave hello sweetie." Sasha did as she was told. "Now give her a kiss." Sasha hesitated for the briefest moment, then worked it out, leaning forward to pop her pacifier against Reina's. Reina jumped from her stupor at the clack of plastic, then looked at Sasha, then down at herself. Yes, she was starting to get it. She was really part of this family now. This was really happening. She was Georgia's baby - her ex-student. Georgia beamed, and reached out to scoop up her former tutor. Oh my goodness, she screamed inside, just the right weight. Just like how she imagined. It was like holding Sasha, but this little was known to her. She had a foundation to build her new Mommy-Daughter loving relationship on. Soon, Rei would be calling her 'Mommy'. She wouldn't have a choice! Georgia would receive her desired child's love from her inferior former math tutor. "Oh my little ReiRei!" she praised, bringing her 'daughter' up to her chest and chin. She gave a few big kisses, going everywhere, then hefted the girl up over her shoulder. She tried resting the diaper in her hand, finding it felt more right than anything else in her life. More than the rich upper class college boys she'd groped and cupped over the last year. This was something more entirely. This was her baby former-tutor, the small girl who knew nothing of the real world beyond her high achievement in high school years ago. She needed this love, and Georgia was so mature that she was giving it to her. She gave the diaper a good bounce, thinking about how it was now up to her to change Rei. It was a very interpersonal dependence. Rei wouldn't be able to help but look up to her, in more ways than just physically. "I better take her outside, and have a talk," Georgia apologized. "Of course!" her mother encouraged. "I can't believe that I get to be a grandma!" "Well," Georgia said with a smirk, "I could always use help with babysitting." "Any time, absolutely dear!" Lara said enthusiastically, guiding Georgia to the back door with a smile. "You have a nice little bonding session in your new role, just Mommy and daughter. We might start lunch, but I'll be sure to save you something. I'm just so proud that my daughter's all grown up!" Georgia smiled, and let her mother open and close the back sliding door behind her, stepping out onto the porch. She found a nice deck chair under cover. There was no noise except their movement and the lonely wind. She sat down, and then sat ReiRei back into her lap. Wow. Just look at her. Georgia had never seen anything so beautiful. So in need of care. She thought Rei's piggy childish features were cute before - but now that she was in diapers and short dress, it was off the chart. It dawned on her that in those four years, she'd never seen Rei in a dress. Always frumpy things trying to make her look older than she was. "Oh Rei..." she whispered, having to lean forward and kiss her former tutor on the forehead again. She owned her now. She owned Rei. Was her Mommy. It was time to make that clear. Over the next one and a half hours, she hugged her, bounced her, tickled her, and even sang to her. She gave few rhymes about how Mommy was here, Mommy was always in control, Mommy always knew best. By the time that she came back in, Rei was reasonably mollified, sitting in Georgia's arms with a neutral expression closer to Sasha's. They approached the table, where the family was well into their Christmas lunch. Georgia glanced over, and saw Sasha sitting in a highchair, a fair amount of brown christmas mush spread around her mouth and on her bib. She smiled at that, and gave a knowing look at Rei, who promptly turned pink and buried her face in Georgia's shoulder. Georgia quickly slid the girl down, so that her face ended up in her cleavage, and teasingly gasped. "Now Rei. I told you that there'll be none of that. I'm not expressing. Yet." Rei quickly pulled her face away, and looked around with a blush, sucking harder on her oversized pacifier. A few of the sitting grownups laughed. "Could you hold her for a moment please?" Georgia asked, handing Rei to her mother. "Sure," Mrs Martina beamed, taking Rei with a big grin and sitting her diapered bottom on her lap. Georgia left, then returned again a moment later, holding a fold out highchair which she'd fetched from her car. "I don't want to feed her here today. She'll be starting on bottles a bit later. Pure liquid diet for a few weeks until I build her up to whole foods again. But I want her to sit here, and be part of the family." The rather mature eighteen year old set up the highchair. She placed it opposite Sasha, so that the two littles could look at each other. Satisfied, she fetched her former-tutor-turned-pouty-faced-daughter from her mother, and returned to the highchair. Rei went in, her minor bit of struggling proving pointless. Georgia quickly had her strapped in tightly, then gave her a big wet kiss on her fat baby-like cheek. "Now you be good for Mommy, while I eat the grownup food. Isn't 'this is much better than that dreary lonely apartment that you want to go back to. Soon we're never going to speak of that again - this is your life now, and you're just my baby. I think you'll understand, when I change your first diaper, then another, and then another. It's going to be interesting once we get you back onto solid foods." She pondered it for a moment, letting it sink in, then gave Reina one more big kiss on her cheek as the girl - her former tutor - looked horrified. "Merry Christmas." -- (Author's Note: I was writing this story, when I saw this picture by HofBondage, which served as the perfect extra inspiration for the present scene).

My character is a little with ADHD and an unruly temperament that most fosterers don't like.

Abridged version: New to creative writing Want criticism and insight on how to write fiction Only posting this because drunk.